This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. Searching, reading, printing, or downloading EEBO-TCP texts is reserved for the authorized users of these project partner institutions. Permission must be granted for subsequent distribution, in print or electronically, of this EEBO-TCP Phase II text, in whole or in part.
R.
R.
Babylon's Brats must not be dandled , but dasht against the wall . Phinehas his Zeal , Jehu's March , Josiah's Resolution , Luther's Heroical Spirit , have ever best prevailed against the mystery of iniquity . Bishop Prideaux his Sermon upon Revel. 2. 4. Pag. 25.
Whosoever denieth this Doctrine [ That Faith alone justifieth ] is not to be accounted a Christian man , nor for a setter forth of Gods glory , but for an adversary to Christ and his Gospel , and for a setter forth of mans vain glory . Homily of Salvation of mankind , Pag. 16 , 17.
Bona opera non praecedunt justificandum sed sequuntur justificatum . S. August . l. de fide & operibus . c. 4 , & 14.
The Pope is Antichrist , and Popery is the loosing of Satan ; for , blasphemeth he not , in denying us to be saved by the imputation of Christs righteousness ? King James his Godly Meditations upon certain Verses of Revel. 20.
Earnestly contend for the faith which was once delivered unto the Saints . Jude vers. 3.
Tho.
Cockeril
Three
Legs
THough
I
confess
I
have
long
had
it
in
my
thoughts
,
to
prove
,
or
the
articles
of
Religion
of
the
Church
of
England
,
yet
I
sate
still
,
earnestly
expecting
that
some
one
Orthodox
Conformist
,
or
other
(
whom
it
most
concerned
to
maintain
it
)
would
appear
to
prove
the
former
,
or
some
learned
Nonconformist
to
the
Ceremonies
,
would
do
the
latter
:
but
neither
seeing
nor
hearing
of
any
one
of
them
to
attempt
either
the
one
or
the
other
,
being
incouraged
by
the
Parliaments
late
Act
for
renouncing
Transubstantiation
,
I
have
(
though
the
unfittest
of
a
thousand
)
adventured
to
renounce
not
only
that
blasphemous
Doctrine
,
but
many
more
of
the
erroneous
and
Antichristian
Doctrines
;
and
in
doing
of
this
,
may
possibly
be
thought
▪
obliquely
,
if
not
directly
,
to
do
them
both
.
And
I
begin
with
renouncing
their
abominable
Transubstantiation
,
partly
because
the
Parliament
did
so
,
and
also
because
it
's
not
only
destructive
of
the
humane
nature
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
,
but
also
inductive
of
adoration
of
the
Lords-supper
,
and
the
Tables
or
Altars
whereon
't
is
celebrated
;
Several
of
our
high
Conformists
having
so
beld
(
and
't
is
feared
that
some
do
so
now
)
the
presence
of
Christs
Body
in
the
Sacrament
of
the
Altar
,
(
as
they
have
been
pleased
to
call
it
)
that
they
might
well
be
thought
to
hold
it
after
▪
the
Doctrine
;
for
't
is
clear
,
that
they
have
not
only
been
against
Orthodox
mens
discovery
of
the
way
that
Christs
body
is
the
Sacrament
of
the
Lords-supper
,
but
they
have
plainly
held
,
that
he
is
more
,
and
some
other
way
in
that
Sacrament
,
than
in
that
other
of
Baptism
;
and
that
he
is
there
as
't
is
in
the
18th
Article
of
the
Popes
Creed
;
to
be
seen
in
this
Article
14th
.
yea
as
Dr.
speaks
in
his
Court-sermon
And
in
the
second
place
,
I
have
renounced
Adoration
or
bowing
to
Altars
,
or
Communion-Tables
,
purposely
and
upon
the
Religious
account
of
more
relig●ou●
excel●●n●●
,
&c.
because
that
Doctrin●
and
practise
being
●dmitted
,
worshipping
of
the
Sacrament
of
Images
,
of
the
Cross
,
of
Relicks
,
may
easily
be
introduced
and
maintained
.
And
thirdly
,
I
have
renounced
their
Heretical
Doctrine
of
Justification
of
mens
persons
before
God
by
their
own
good
works
,
because
it
overthroweth
the
Gospel
,
and
in
effect
denieth
Christ
to
be
come
in
the
flesh
,
and
is
most
dangerously
Antichristian
,
and
very
commonly
br●●ched
among●●
us
,
and
the
sound
Doctrine
of
the
Church
of
against
it
,
called
and
the
imputation
of
Christs
Righteousness
,
vilified
and
denied
;
and
Faith
as
an
act
,
habit
,
or
work
,
or
as
it
includes
sincere
obedience
,
set
up
in
its
room
;
and
the
Justification
of
our
persons
before
God
by
our
own
actual
or
habitual
righteousness
,
re-introduced
.
I
have
also
renounced
the
sufficiency
of
the
natural
active
power
of
mans
Free-will
while
in
the
state
of
nature
,
to
turn
of
it self
to
God
;
to
believe
,
and
there
by
the
ground
and
foundation
of
the
Old
and
New
long
since
condemned
,
though
of
late
too
much
revived
and
affected
Doctrine
,
and
those
that
usually
flow
from
or
are
companions
of
it
;
as
also
the
lawfulness
of
setting
up
and
suffering
of
Images
in
places
of
publick
worship
,
because
they
have
been
,
are
,
and
will
be
and
much
in
Church
and
State
,
where
they
have
been
and
are
tolerated
,
as
may
be
seen
in
that
excellent
Homily
against
the
peril
of
Idolatry
.
I
have
also
proved
by
the
Doctrine
of
the
Church
of
and
our
own
learned
mens
approved
works
,
That
the
Pope
of
is
the
Antichrist
,
and
that
therefore
he
is
not
supreme
Head
of
the
Church
;
and
that
therefore
his
humane
inventions
should
not
be
imposed
upon
,
nor
followed
by
the
Churches
of
Jesus
Christ
;
but
that
Christ
himself
the
supreme
Head
of
his
Church
,
should
be
only
so
acknowledged
,
his
word
duty
and
constantly
consulted
and
followed
in
all
matters
which
concern
his
Church
;
●is
pure
Doctrine
,
Discipline
,
and
Worship
,
and
Truths
,
countenanced
and
maintained
,
and
not
suppressed
or
disgraced
;
and
also
that
Antichrists
erroneous
and
Antichristian
doctrines
,
usurpations
,
superstitious
and
scandalous
ceremonies
,
and
other
Worships
,
should
be
detested
▪
and
renounced
,
and
suppressed
.
'T
was
once
a
sad
and
great
complaint
made
to
a
Sub-Committee
in
which
were
many
eminent
Bishops
,
and
three
Doctors
of
Divinity
,
necessitate
medii
saith
Dr.
in
his
Ecclesiastical
History
s
Cypr.
Anglicus
mentioneth
many
good
things
that
that
Committee
were
preparing
,
but
being
obstructed
by
A.
B.
(
though
then
in
the
Tower
)
and
some
other
Bishops
,
the
Commons
laid
the
ax
to
the
root
of
all
evil
(
as
of
old
called
the
Bishops
)
looking
upon
them
as
the
●inderers
of
all
good
,
as
told
King
the
Sixth
;
and
so
instead
of
mending
things
,
they
grew
worse
.
confesseth
,
nay
braggeth
,
that
Books
against
(
which
he
saith
is
agreeable
to
the
Council
of
were
suppressed
.
Sure
I
am
,
that
Dr.
his
Sermons
which
he
had
preached
at
Court
,
were
not
permitted
to
be
reprinted
at
because
he
would
not
yield
to
the
obliterating
of
some
passages
in
them
against
yet
several
passages
which
he
,
as
Doctor
of
the
Chair
,
rased
out
of
Mr.
s
Book
,
were
inserted
and
printed
after
the
good
old
Doctor
had
put
his
hand
to
the
license
for
its
printing
,
which
Book
is
now
highly
commended
,
)
though
the
Doctor
openly
disowned
it
in
the
Chair
,
saying
,
That
he
had
been
abused
in
that
Book
,
Mr.
being
opponent
upon
this
But
what
are
these
things
to
the
purpose
now
?
I
answer
,
1.
The
Author
of
the
often
printed
▪
and
its
continuation
,
hath
raked
up
things
against
some
which
were
of
longer
standing
.
2.
If
some
Clergy-men
of
these
times
preach
or
print
,
or
act
as
they
did
in
those
days
,
it
is
directly
to
the
purpose
.
Let
any
judicious
indifferent
man
read
the
Book
intituled
,
and
he
will
find
much
of
the
(
as
the
Jesuit
said
in
A.
B.
s
time
as
they
call
our
true
Religion
.
Let
him
read
Mr.
s
two
Books
and
his
and
he
will
see
(
whatsoever
he
pretends
to
the
contrary
)
that
his
endeavour
,
if
not
prime
design
,
is
to
promote
that
most
Antichristian
Doctrine
of
the
and
overthrow
the
true
Doctrine
of
Faith
of
the
Church
of
to
which
(
't
is
believed
)
he
hath
subscribed
,
in
the
sound
sense
of
the
Church
of
sometimes
calling
it
a
yea
a
thereof
;
and
sometimes
a
abusing
those
that
hold
it
,
by
branding
them
with
the
ignominious
name
of
and
to
this
end
using
and
improving
s
arguments
to
the
utmost
.
And
lest
any
should
charge
him
with
the
Doctrine
of
the
Church
of
which
he
cannot
but
know
is
contrary
to
his
Doctrine
,
he
endeavours
to
prevent
it
,
saying
,
And
again
he
saith
further
thus
Lo
here
you
may
see
what
these
are
●a
name
which
some
(
I
know
not
who
)
have
given
them
,
but
whether
they
deserve
it
,
let
others
judg
;
but
such
is
the
latitude
of
these
men
,
that
they
would
have
liberty
for
themselves
to
preach
and
print
what
Doctrine
they
please
,
but
would
have
none
allowed
to
dissenters
in
points
of
Church-government
and
Ceremonies
,
as
may
be
evidently
seen
in
his
by
which
we
may
see
what
his
palate
relisheth
best
.
But
what
,
is
there
to
the
being
of
the
Church
of
Are
the
grounded
upon
the
Canonical
Scriptures
,
than
the
doctrine
of
Faith
,
which
concerns
the
Trinity
,
justification
of
a
sinner
,
Christs
satisfaction
?
&c.
Have
not
all
our
39
Articles
been
disputed
;
nay
,
do
not
some
amongst
us
question
whether
there
be
a
God
,
and
whether
the
Canonical
Scriptures
of
the
Old
and
New
Testament
be
the
Word
of
God
,
and
of
divine
authority
?
and
have
not
the
Ceremonies
of
the
Church
of
which
our
Rulers
have
retained
,
been
from
the
first
beginning
of
the
Reformation
here
,
disputed
and
opposed
by
godly
and
learned
Bishop
and
Mr.
and
denied
and
detested
even
to
the
death
by
many
godly
Martyrs
?
Do
not
all
the
Churches
abroad
join
with
the
Church
of
in
maintaining
the
Articles
of
Religion
,
which
concern
the
confession
of
the
true
Christian
Faith
and
the
Sacraments
,
and
yet
reject
the
Liturgy
,
Ceremonies
,
and
Church-government
of
the
Church
of
●nd
if
only
indisputable
matters
may
not
be
opposed
,
and
all
disputable
ones
may
be
opposed
,
I
pray
what
Article
of
our
Creed
and
Religion
may
not
be
opposed
by
these
men
of
the
long
name
?
It
is
●●ear
,
that
though
these
men
heartily
subscribe
to
the
20
,
the
34
,
and
the
36
Articles
,
which
are
not
Articles
of
Religion
of
the
true
Christian
Faith
,
because
not
contained
in
,
or
proveable
by
the
Word
of
God
in
their
sense
,
yet
they
give
not
an
unfeigned
assent
and
consent
to
the
Articles
of
Religion
,
concerning
the
Doctrine
of
Faith
,
and
the
Sacraments
;
for
they
take
liberty
(
they
say
't
is
allowed
them
by
the
Church
)
to
interpret
them
(
as
they
please
,
and
as
experience
shews
,
oppose
them
too
)
against
the
determination
of
the
Church
;
which
allowance
I
hope
I
may
have
to
defend
them
.
But
do
not
these
men
lay
a
foul
aspersion
upon
the
Church
,
who
say
,
I
profess
I
do
not
believe
it
of
the
whole
Church-representative
of
(
of
which
I
should
believe
he
speaks
)
though
I
have
not
heard
of
one
of
them
,
or
of
any
Conformist
that
hath
appeared
against
these
mens
false
interpretations
,
yea
open
contradictions
of
the
articles
of
Religion
,
concerning
the
true
Christian
faith
.
But
what
security
of
peace
and
truth
the
Magistrate
(
whom
like
their
elder
brethren
in
they
claw
,
while
he
will
suffer
them
to
carry
on
their
destructive
design●
)
can
have
by
these
mens
subscriptions
,
declarations
,
yea
oaths
,
I
know
not
.
Would
not
all
the
Jesuits
of
subscribe
,
declare
,
and
swear
too
,
upon
these
conditions
?
I
have
heard
of
one
Minister
that
would
subscribe
,
assent
,
consent
and
declare
,
if
they
would
hate
him
but
one
syllable
,
And
so
it
may
be
would
others
too
,
if
they
might
do
as
they
do
,
not
perform
what
they
promise
,
and
write
against
what
they
subscribe
,
assent
,
and
consent
to
,
too
,
as
these
men
say
they
are
allowed
by
the
Church
.
But
I
know
not
well
what
Church
the
man
means
,
by
for
I
do
not
know
well
of
what
church
he
is
,
though
I
hear
he
is
in
the
Church
of
and
promoted
;
so
was
the
Bishop
of
till
King
found
out
his
Knavery
;
and
so
was
Dr.
who
returned
to
and
when
he
had
received
some
thousands
of
pounds
of
current
money
,
he
returned
to
his
Church
of
who
therein
followed
not
the
cunning
advice
of
a
learned
and
cunning
not
to
come
away
to
them
,
but
stay
here
,
seeing
he
had
and
might
have
more
means
here
than
he
could
or
would
have
there
,
and
might
do
them
more
service
here
than
he
could
do
them
,
if
there
.
I
have
dwelt
too
long
upon
this
large
man
,
else
I
could
set
before
your
eyes
many
more
of
his
erroneous
and
dangerous
Doctrines
,
but
I
must
leave
him
.
What
I
have
said
in
my
following
will
I
hope
sufficiently
confute
Dr.
Doctrine
of
and
some
other
of
his
false
Doctrines
.
I
meddle
not
with
some
others
,
because
better
heads
and
pens
have
undertaken
them
.
Though
the
&c.
faction
he
(
they
say
)
much
increased
,
yet
that
it
was
greater
and
more
Popish
before
the
late
Civil
Wars
;
and
that
there
was
more
danger
of
bringing
in
Popery
then
,
than
there
is
now
,
I
could
offer
many
reasons
;
as
I.
That
the
body
of
Popery
(
except
the
Popes
Supremacy
)
was
then
preached
and
printed
,
as
Dr.
shews
was
complained
of
;
and
so
much
Dr.
confesseth
,
as
was
shewed
before
,
and
may
in
a
very
great
part
he
seen
gathered
to
your
hands
in
and
the
thereunto
;
and
which
I
believe
cannot
be
proved
now
.
2.
Then
there
were
the
and
the
Courts
,
which
are
not
now
,
wherein
A.
B.
and
his
party
used
to
crush
whosoever
appeared
in
the
least
against
their
Doctrines
,
and
Popish
Innovations
.
'T
is
true
we
have
some
disadvantages
,
we
want
a
Dr.
in
the
Chair
in
a
Dr.
and
a
Mr.
who
are
gone
to
their
Rests
,
and
we
lack
liberty
and
encouragement
for
our
thousands
of
Orthodox
Nonconforming
Ministers
freely
to
preach
and
print
against
Innovations
in
Doctrine
,
Discipline
and
Worship
.
If
orthodox
,
and
learned
,
and
godly
Divines
(
Nonconformists
indeed
to
the
Ceremonies
,
but
real
Conformists
to
the
Doctrine
of
Faith
of
the
Church
of
who
did
not
only
the
truth
to
the
it
to
the
sort
of
people
,
had
not
been
turned
and
kept
out
of
the
Ministry
,
and
silenced
,
and
cast
out
of
their
Freeholds
and
Corporations
,
except
they
would
do
such
things
as
they
judged
unlawful
,
or
at
least
inexpedi●●
,
and
put
into
their
places
,
either
ignorant
or
erroneous
,
or
scandalous
persons
,
men
either
unapt
or
unfit
to
teach
;
(
though
I
acknowledg
there
are
many
learned
sober
men
,
sound
in
the
faith
,
apt
to
teach
,
in
the
Ministry
,
whose
persons
(
God
knows
)
I
love
,
and
whose
learning
I
honour
and
admire
;
yet
I
say
there
are
many
as
selfish
,
malicious
,
covetous
,
ambitious
;
some
as
erroneous
,
if
not
idolatrous
men
,
as
many
that
are
of
the
Church
of
and
so
would
openly
profess
themselves
to
be
,
if
time
should
serve
them
)
't
is
very
probable
and
verily
believed
,
that
neither
(
that
nor
Prophaneness
and
would
have
gotten
that
head
;
which
some
say
they
have
.
Where
the
fault
is
,
is
not
for
me
to
determine
,
not
suggest
.
But
verily
I
think
his
Gracious
Majesty
cannot
be
so
much
as
suspected
,
much
less
accused
of
it
,
for
he
was
graciously
pleased
to
issue
out
a
Declaration
for
liberty
for
tender
Consciences
from
and
another
soon
after
his
return
home
,
which
was
turned
into
a
Bill
by
a
worthy
Gentleman
,
and
offered
to
the
Parliament
then
called
healing
.
Since
that
,
his
Majesty
made
another
Gracious
Declaration
for
liberty
of
Conscience
,
but
that
't
is
known
was
cried
down
by
the
Episcopal
party
;
and
now
at
last
his
Majesty
upon
hath
given
forth
another
and
more
Gracious
Declaration
for
liberty
of
Conscience
,
and
licensed
several
sound
Protestant
Divines
,
(
who
have
lost
their
livings
,
and
suffered
the
spoiling
of
their
goods
,
and
refused
dignities
rather
than
comply
with
our
Bishops
,
and
their
party
,
in
things
they
judged
to
preach
and
teach
the
word
of
God
truly
,
and
worship
God
purely
as
he
hath
commanded
in
his
Word
,
without
humane
additions
and
inventions
,
But
this
also
the
Episcopal
party
under
the
specious
pretence
of
being
against
bringing
in
Popery
,
(
which
many
of
them
preach
and
practise
,
and
love
more
than
the
truth
,
and
the
pure
worship
of
God
,
as
God
and
their
own
consciences
well
know
;
though
they
have
formerly
extolled
the
Kings
Supremacy
and
Prerogative
above
Law
,
Right
,
Reason
,
and
Religion
,
and
these
thirteen
years
last
past
scarce
ever
executed
one
Law
of
those
many
that
are
made
against
Recusants
,
no
nor
mentioned
publickly
any
fear
of
till
his
Majesty
granted
his
most
loyal
Protestant
Subjects
liberty
to
serve
God
as
he
hath
commanded
in
his
Word
,
which
ought
to
be
the
rule
of
all
mens
religious
actions
)
declaim
against
,
and
thereby
condemn
his
Majesties
piety
and
prudence
,
and
suppress
in
many
places
the
most
pure
worship
and
service
of
God
,
the
preaching
up
the
real
interests
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
and
the
preaching
down
the
Errors
,
Heresies
,
Idolatries
,
and
Su●●●stitions
,
and
Antichristian
inventions
of
the
Apostatized
Church
of
with
whom
the
party
long
laboured
a
reconciliation
.
Let
any
unprejudiced
man
that
is
judicious
,
seriously
.
read
Dr.
and
his
thereunto
,
and
he
will
see
than
I
do
but
hint
,
and
also
what
a
he
would
make
ours
,
and
have
established
here
,
and
what
principles
of
Tyranny
and
he
therein
lays
down
,
and
commends
.
But
though
these
things
might
be
true
in
some
heretofore
,
yet
now
they
see
the
error
their
selfish
and
passion
hath
led
themselves
,
and
(
it
may
be
)
others
,
inconsiderately
into
,
that
they
may
fear
they
shall
be
put
besides
the
saddle
,
it
may
be
beaten
with
those
rods
which
they
made
for
other
men
,
that
earnestly
desired
the
Churches
peacé
,
and
the
Kingdoms
welfare
,
by
any
powerful
ill-minded
and
ill-principled
Prince
(
as
most
falsely
saith
King
the
sixth
was
of
)
that
will
but
make
use
of
those
weapons
which
they
have
made
to
subvert
their
dissenting
brethren
:
they
are
well
content
,
at
least
some
of
them
,
to
Protestant
dissenters
,
as
may
be
seen
in
and
about
the
Cities
of
and
they
preach
against
very
much
.
Very
good
,
't
is
well
their
eyes
begin
to
be
opened
,
if
they
be
not
shut
again
before
they
'l
see
and
forsake
the
true
causes
,
and
sin
no
more
.
Old
Bishop
told
them
long
since
I
wish
their
moderation
might
be
known
to
all
men
.
But
is
a
toleration
of
the
pure
Worship
of
God
,
and
preaching
his
truth
,
all
the
fruit
the
sight
of
their
error
hath
brought
them
to
?
no
question
they
(
I
mean
the
Episcopal
party
)
would
grant
as
much
to
home-born
'T
is
granted
to
foreign
Protestants
,
though
't
is
true
their
great
Father
in
God
,
A.
B.
overthrew
that
liberty
of
the
Protestant
Religion
which
King
the
sixth
,
Queen
and
King
granted
them
under
hand
and
seal
,
as
Dr.
largely
shews
in
his
and
thereby
he
made
such
an
evil
president
,
as
(
't
is
believed
)
did
his
present
Majesty
much
mischief
in
his
late
Wars
,
and
rendred
his
gracious
offers
to
the
of
protection
and
liberty
of
their
Religion
if
they
would
come
under
his
Government
,
ineffectual
,
lest
such
Bishops
as
A.
B.
was
,
should
in
time
have
,
though
not
his
,
yet
some
succeeding
Princes
ears
;
and
thereby
,
as
he
,
make
void
all
grants
and
promises
unto
them
.
What
,
is
no
more
to
be
granted
to
home-born
Protestants
,
who
adhere
to
our
doctrine
of
Faith
and
the
Sacramants
,
than
to
Foreigners
?
Is
granting
a
of
the
pure
Worship
of
God
to
those
godly
Protestants
that
adhere
most
firmly
to
the
pure
Protestant
Religion
in
Doctrine
,
Discipline
,
and
Worship
,
and
a
with
rewards
and
great
promotions
,
allowed
and
given
to
those
that
hold
Doctrines
,
not
only
contrary
to
the
Word
of
God
,
but
also
to
the
sound
Doctrine
of
the
Church
of
well
becoming
those
Bishops
that
are
in
profession
Protestant
?
Doth
not
learned
and
religious
Should
we
believe
that
those
men
Pet.
Mart.
who
after
pretence
of
sight
of
their
errors
are
sound
Christians
,
and
intend
to
keep
out
and
root
out
Judaism
,
yet
themselves
say
,
and
our
men
prove
?
Can
any
rational
sound
Protestant
be
so
silly
as
to
think
and
say
,
that
if
the
Ceremonies
be
left
in
their
use
(
as
the
Bishops
themselves
say
they
are
in
their
own
nature
)
indifferent
,
that
then
farewell
the
Church
of
For
what
?
is
the
Church
of
like
the
Church
of
built
upon
such
sandy
,
weak
or
unnecessary
foundations
?
or
must
the
Kingdom
be
said
to
be
so
much
in
love
with
the
Ceremonies
of
the
Church
of
Rome
,
as
to
give
to
the
Bishops
and
their
agents
and
dependants
to
uphold
them
?
Doth
not
the
Church
of
Part
3.
p.
69.
Are
not
bound
,
and
do
they
not
subscribe
how
can
we
then
without
as
it
were
in
our
comply
with
her
in
su●h
things
,
except
we
have
a
months-mind
to
return
to
her
ugly
bosom
,
and
base
dr●●gery
?
Are
not
the
Lords
people
forbidden
to
do
any
that
Idolaters
do
,
in
and
this
reason
given
them
for
it
,
And
are
we
not
commanded
to
(
the
Church
of
Are
we
not
as
And
are
not
his
modes
of
Worship
If
not
,
let
's
speak
out
plainly
in
words
at
length
,
and
not
in
figures
.
But
they
preach
much
against
Popery
:
Well
,
blessed
be
God
for
it
.
I
am
glad
with
St.
that
Christ
is
preached
,
though
it
should
be
out
of
envy
,
and
strife
,
and
contention
,
supposing
to
add
affliction
to
his
bonds
.
I
am
glad
that
is
preached
down
in
sincerity
and
hatred
thereof
,
or
only
in
design
,
pretence
,
or
on
purpose
to
add
affliction
to
bonds
,
which
is
verily
suspected
.
For
when
his
Gracious
Majesty
declared
liberty
for
before
this
last
time
,
't
is
well
known
that
a
man
of
the
long
Name
was
up
at
and
others
elsewhere
;
and
now
presently
after
his
Majesties
last
Declaration
with
Licenses
,
was
not
the
Kingdom
filled
with
as
if
to
license
sound
Protestant
Divines
to
preach
,
were
to
tollerate
had
the
same
liberty
before
it
,
that
they
had
after
it
,
but
not
a
word
of
complaint
against
before
Nonconforming
Protestants
to
●eremo●ie●
had
liberty
granted
to
preach
the
Truth
,
and
worship
God
without
their
ceremonies
and
rites
;
not
one
new
Law
made
,
nor
one
old
one
executed
against
these
twelve
or
thirteen
years
last
past
,
but
new
Laws
made
,
and
old
ones
never
intended
,
against
and
the
pure
Worship
of
God
,
their
Religious
meetings
made
rioters
and
riotous
;
and
men
,
yea
the
vilest
of
men
hired
to
inform
against
them
for
doing
good
;
and
Justices
of
the
Peace
severely
censured
for
not
punishing
Gods
people
for
serving
of
him
,
as
he
hath
commanded
them
;
That
't
is
strongly
suspected
that
hat●
been
more
hated
and
feared
than
and
that
the
is
more
feared
,
than
But
however
,
and
by
whomsoever
Popery
is
preached
down
,
I
rejoyce
,
yea
and
I
will
rejoyce
.
But
who
are
the
men
that
preach
it
down
?
of
Popery
do
they
preach
down
?
Clergy-men
do
preach
it
down
?
Are
there
not
aspiring
men
do
of
it
up
,
and
those
and
many
men
that
preach
it
down
if
not
discountenanced
?
was
not
Dr.
twice
indicted
,
and
the
Indictmens
found
and
complained
of
in
Parliament
for
uttering
these
words
,
And
't
is
said
he
got
off
by
flying
;
of
which
necessity
he
hath
since
made
a
virtue
,
and
gotten
to
be
Bishop
of
Was
there
not
a
Book
called
in
which
Mr.
s
Quench-coal
,
Epist.
to
King
Hath
not
another
written
a
Book
for
the
observation
of
as
a
Religious
Faest
,
contrary
(
't
is
said
)
to
the
intent
,
if
not
to
the
express
words
of
the
Law
?
Let
any
judicious
and
impartial
man
read
Bishop
upon
the
Common-prayer
Book
,
and
judg
what
he
writes
against
therein
he
saith
he
saith
,
It
is
a
dangerous
deceit
to
say
that
creatures
may
be
adored
,
and
is
contrary
to
calls
the
Sacraof
the
Lords-Supper
Thomas
Rogers
the
Death
of
Christ
.
And
he
saith
(
though
Christ
instituted
it
immediately
after
Supper
)
;
for
which
he
gives
this
reason
,
he
saith
In
the
prayer
for
Bishops
and
Curates
)
So
Dr.
speaks
in
his
Introduction
to
his
By
which
words
I
humbly
conceive
the
Cypr.
Anglic.
Divine
right
of
Episcopacy
is
asserted
,
and
thereby
the
Kings
Supremacy
impreached
,
(
for
if
the
Bishops
be
the
chief
Pastors
under
Christ
,
Adam
Contzen
Edward
Cooks
England
,
Cypr.
Anglic.
Cypr.
Anglic.
to
whom
the
Cure
of
Souls
is
by
Christ
committed
,
the
King
cannot
place
and
displace
them
as
he
pleaseth
,
and
grant
their
authority
for
so
long
or
so
little
while
as
he
pleaseth
,
as
the
Law
and
Law-givers
say
he
may
.
And
this
will
follow
,
that
the
right
Reverend
Father
in
God
the
Lord
Primate
of
all
is
the
Head-pastor
,
and
the
other
25
Reverend
Bishops
(
the
A.
B.
of
being
in
respect
of
him
but
as
one
of
the
other
)
are
the
chief
Pastors
,
and
all
the
rest
of
the
Ministers
of
the
Church
of
are
but
their
Curates
.
And
then
also
it
will
follow
,
that
not
only
nominally
,
but
also
really
and
essentially
,
there
may
be
Bishop
▪
without
Bishopricks
,
and
that
they
have
not
their
authority
granted
them
only
from
the
King
,
but
from
Christ
,
or
some
other
power
.
But
I
had
thought
that
his
Majesty
had
been
yielded
by
to
be
supreme
Pastor
or
Head-shepherd
under
Christ
over
the
Church
within
his
Dominions
,
and
might
,
as
well
as
Bishops
,
(
seeing
they
are
but
his
Curates
or
Commissioners
,
to
see
that
all
Ecclesiastical
matters
be
ordered
according
to
the
will
of
Christ
revealed
in
his
Word
)
commit
as
much
as
in
him
lyeth
,
not
only
the
power
of
Ordination
,
but
the
care
of
part
of
the
flock
committed
to
him
,
to
ordained
Ministers
,
that
is
,
ordained
Presbyters
by
other
ordained
preaching
Presbyters
,
and
institute
them
Pastors
of
that
little
part
of
his
great
flock
;
but
it
seems
the
Bishops
will
be
chief
under
Christ
here
,
as
the
Pope
of
would
be
of
all
the
World
,
but
indeed
neither
he
nor
they
,
as
such
,
are
of
Christs
institution
,
but
only
of
mans
,
as
might
be
proved
by
the
Bishops
acknowledgment
in
King
the
Eighth
his
time
,
to
be
seen
in
the
Bishops
Book
,
in
in
one
Volume
But
to
go
on
what
points
of
Popery
do
they
preach
?
themselves
,
't
is
well
known
,
write
very
zealously
and
learnedly
against
some
points
of
Popery
,
as
do
the
against
the
yea
even
in
some
of
those
points
of
wherein
some
long-named
men
agree-with
them
,
I
find
learned
Dr.
(
afterwards
made
Bishop
by
learned
King
in
a
Cyp●
▪
Anglic
▪
Sermon
before
the
Vniversity
of
preached
at
saying
thus
Cypr.
Anglic.
noster
●s
,
an
adversariorum
As
Bishop
A.
B.
Heylin's
Cypr.
Angl.
As
they
did
of
Dr.
and
some
others
,
as
't
is
said
in
the
Epistle
to
Mr.
Which
was
s
in
his
Sermon
at
St.
preached
about
seven
weeks
before
;
as
And
after
which
,
saith
having
spoken
something
in
justification
of
he
proceeded
thus
The
Learned
and
Loyal
Lord
who
lost
his
life
in
his
late
Majesties
service
at
made
a
speech
in
the
beginning
of
the
old
long
Parliament
much
to
the
same
purpose
,
of
the
same
speech
,
he
saith
further
thus
:
Thomas
Moor
As
Dr.
do●●
in
his
Vide
Heylins
Kellets
Tricennium
Supplement
to
Laudensium
Autocatacrisis
Bishop
of
was
accused
of
it
in
Court
and
Convocation
,
and
declared
and
professed
it
by
his
last
Will
and
Testament
,
as
Dr.
shews
in
his
l.
4.
p.
416.
'T
is
said
of
Dr.
Bishop
of
—
that
though
he
lived
like
an
Atheist
,
yet
he
died
like
a
s
Epistle
to
K.
before
his
l.
per
Ann
This
and
much
more
may
be
seen
in
Dr.
Doth
not
A.
B.
of
his
commended
Relation
of
his
Conference
with
say
thus
And
doth
not
say
thus
But
what
are
those
?
a
Bishop
and
a
people
,
or
a
Pope
and
the
multitude
of
Professors
of
Christianity
,
as
Bishop
intimates
in
his
upon
the
p.
89.
Bishops
,
Curates
and
people
committed
to
their
charge
,
make
up
a
Church
.
But
did
not
the
Church
of
before
A.
B.
altered
the
Prayer
for
the
Fifth
of
Cypr.
Anglic.
Which
cannot
be
said
of
Protestants
Religion
or
Faith
,
truly
,
without
great
slander
;
though
Dr.
(
as
they
say
)
most
wickedly
standers
all
the
first
restorers
of
the
Reformed
Religion
with
it
:
Doth
not
the
Church
of
hold
this
Doctrine
as
a
point
of
faith
,
for
denying
or
not
believing
of
which
they
have
put
many
thousands
of
Protestants
to
death
:
viz.
(
as
they
falsly
call
themselves
)
If
this
be
denied
,
see
the
Article
of
their
Religion
set
down
in
the
Article
of
this
Book
.
And
doth
not
bound
up
with
the
Council
of
super
forma
juramenti
professionis
sidei
And
is
not
Is
it
not
the
main
drift
of
the
Apostle
to
prove
and
settle
the
in
this
truth
even
of
that
Law
of
which
c●meth
the
knowledge
of
sin
,
Rom.
Yea
,
doth
not
the
Apostle
say
,
that
if
he
shall
teach
justification
of
our
by
our
own
good
works
that
is
,
overthrow
the
Gos●el
of
Jesus
Christ
?
Gal.
2.
21.
And
could
these
great
Grandees
who
imposed
and
took
subscription
to
the
Book
of
Homilies
upon
and
from
others
,
be
ignorant
of
what
the
Church
of
holds
therein
,
especially
this
,
Whosoever
denieth
this
Doctrine
,
Homily
of
Salvation
of
Mankind
Now
because
some
of
our
conforming
Divines
have
by
their
Preachings
and
Writings
,
said
,
that
most
of
these
in
his
Introduction
to
his
have
renounced
(
all
which
the
Church
of
holdeth
and
maintaineth
England
;
and
thereby
induced
many
persons
to
believe
and
allow
them
:
I
have
to
prevent
the
growing
mischief
of
this
grand
deceit
,
and
to
vindicate
the
Church
of
from
these
calumnies
,
and
to
inform
the
ignorant
and
inconsiderate
,
that
have
subscribed
,
assented
and
consented
to
the
Articles
of
Religion
,
and
Homilies
of
the
Church
of
but
never
throughly
read
and
considered
them
,
spent
as
much
of
my
time
with
my
pen
as
could
be
spared
from
my
fork
and
rake
this
Harvest
,
whiles
many
great
Conformists
to
the
Ceremonies
and
Government
enjoy
their
Plurality
of
Benefices
,
besides
their
great
dignities
,
but
labour
not
in
the
Word
and
Doctrine
,
much
less
preach
or
write
against
these
gross
Doctrines
,
but
rather
preach
or
print
them
,
to
the
great
dishonour
of
God
,
especially
of
Jesus
Christ
,
the
increase
of
Popery
and
Atheism
,
and
the
great
grief
of
those
godly
Christians
that
are
Antichrist
professeth
the
Creed
as
well
as
these
men
,
yet
by
his
superinduced
Doctrines
and
practices
,
he
overtbrows
it
.
So
these
men
of
long
Name
,
may
profess
,
subscribe
and
assent
to
the
Doctrine
of
the
Church
of
and
yet
by
superinduced
Doctrines
,
contradict
and
destroy
it
;
for
they
give
as
was
observed
before
out
of
Mr.
p.
305.
And
whether
those
men
do
not
play
the
Hypocrites
,
l●t
the
world
judg
.
The
Pope
of
in
div●ding
unto
25
Priests
(
the
fatal
squar●-root
of
the
number
of
the
Beast
666
)
laid
the
foundation
of
his
I●olatrous
and
tyrannous
Kingdom
,
long
before
his
Supremacy
was
perfected
,
yea
claimed
.
as
grass
by
little
and
little
,
insensibly
;
so
possibly
may
a
with
such
a
number
of
such
Priests
in
time
●o
elsewhere
;
especially
if
rulers
and
ruled
are
willing
to
be
ridden
by
them
.
Of
all
Beasts
t●e
two
horned
Beast
is
the
most
dangerous
to
be
ridden
by
;
next
,
that
which
is
most
like
him
,
as
may
be
seen
by
comparing
the
13
and
the
17
Chapters
of
the
but
especially
by
They
that
follow
As
Mr.
shews
out
of
the
ancient
Fathers
in
his
Comment
upon
That
is
,
saith
Mr.
de
effec
.
Sacramentorum
,
l
2.
c.
31.
a.
(
the
great
Champion
for
(
their
Angelical
Doctor
,
as
they
call
him
)
saith
,
Ignatius
ad
Philadelph
.
Epist
(
as
he
concludes
they
that
did
eat
of
the
Sacrifices
,
were
partakers
of
the
Altar
,
That
is
,
saith
Pareus
that
is
For
the
by
their
Sacrifices
did
establish
a
mutual
union
in
one
and
the
same
Religion
.
And
hence
Dr.
And
upon
this
account
have
professed
in
his
Epistle
before
the
Preface
to
his
Confutation
of
the
Apology
;
and
in
his
Epistle
before
his
Tract
of
the
Cross
,
and
the
Author
of
the
Apologetical
Epistle
for
the
very
boldly
professed
a
Jesuit
de
Festis
,
l.
1
c.
2.
quoted
by
●●r
.
a
Conformist
,
in
his
Appendix
to
his
Vindiciae
Thesium
de
Sabbatho
.
this
account
That
is
France
,
Germany
And
Mr.
of
the
Sure
our
Church
was
then
more
Calvinistical
than
though
Dr.
would
make
us
believe
the
latter
;
else
would
not
have
called
our
Conformists
but
rather
shews
out
of
a
Book
intituled
,
And
Mr.
in
his
informed
King
the
First
,
that
Bishop
in
a
Dedicatory
Epistle
of
one
of
his
Books
of
the
Sabbath
,
(
as
he
saith
And
't
is
reported
to
be
the
judgment
of
(
one
of
the
reconcilers
of
the
Church
of
Rome
,
(
afterward
Bishop
)
calls
all
upon
the
place
approveth
Dr.
Exposition
of
the
place
,
and
upon
the
place
General
Confession
of
Faith
of
the
Church
and
Kingdom
of
to
be
seen
at
the
end
of
the
Harmony
of
Confessions
.
'T
is
observed
by
Mr.
Which
is
exemplified
in
the
Church
,
who
imbrace
the
same
form
of
impiety
derived
from
the
or
the
Idolatry
of
the
and
yet
refuse
to
be
subject
to
the
Bishop
,
or
to
bear
his
name
.
So
may
others
refuse
to
subject
themselves
to
the
supreme
authority
of
Antichrist
,
and
to
be
called
and
yet
they
may
yea
and
of
his
Doctrines
,
and
like
well
of
much
,
if
not
of
almost
all
of
that
he
holds
and
doth
,
and
yet
will
be
called
and
take
it
very
ill
at
the
hands
,
when
they
call
them
Calvin-Papists
,
that
is
partly
and
partly
such
as
hold
with
the
and
yet
profess
with
the
as
Bishop
called
them
in
his
Sermon
above
;
have
(
as
the
Jesuit
told
some
of
our
in
doctrine
,
to
be
but
Many
of
these
and
errors
I
have
renounced
,
are
by
some
of
our
England
;
and
Books
have
been
printed
,
if
not
licensed
to
confirm
it
,
but
very
falsely
and
slanderously
;
except
by
they
understand
a
faction
;
for
sure
I
am
,
that
the
true
and
whole
Church
of
●olds
soundly
against
all
these
ensuing
false
Doctrines
renounced
.
Only
her
doctrine
,
at
least
practise
,
about
is
not
(
I
fear
(
I
believe
Some
mens
plausible
Sermons
are
abroad
,
which
are
by
too
many
persons
swallowed
down
,
without
due
examination
:
'T
is
said
by
one
,
a
learned
man
,
To
prevent
mistakes
,
I
say
and
acknowledg
,
That
God
doth
not
force
men
against
their
wills
to
accept
of
the
grace
and
assistance
that
he
doth
offer
them
;
but
I
deny
offer
assistance
or
grace
to
his
children
;
for
,
though
he
do
not
convert
them
against
their
wills
,
whether
they
will
or
no
and
makes
them
of
I
acknowledg
that
Reprobates
may
finally
resist
the
ineffectual
grace
of
God
.
I
affirm
,
that
the
elect
of
God
to
Salvation
,
shall
not
,
cannot
finally
withstand
the
effectual
grace
of
God
,
but
that
they
shall
at
one
time
or
other
be
effectually
called
,
converted
,
and
eternally
saved
.
And
That
God
who
hath
from
all
eternity
everlasting
Salvation
,
hath
also
conducing
to
the
as
Faith
in
Christ
,
Repentance
for
sin
,
sincere
obedience
to
the
Law
of
God
,
and
perseverance
in
the
same
to
the
end
.
Though
I
have
not
used
many
Arguments
to
confute
every
particular
Error
(
that
would
have
been
Voluminous
)
yet
I
have
sufficiently
confuted
them
,
and
proved
that
Religion
differ
;
or
which
was
the
main
design
of
my
undertaking
;
and
in
alledging
the
Doctrine
of
the
Church
of
I
should
(
I
conceive
)
if
I
had
done
no
more
,
he
thought
to
have
done
enough
,
to
convince
,
if
not
professed
yet
those
that
pretend
to
be
the
most
dutiful
Sons
of
the
Church
of
and
at
least
as
well
as
to
Gods
word
,
and
keep
others
from
imbracing
,
and
imbibing
,
and
spreading
of
them
.
If
by
alledging
the
Sermons
,
Speeches
and
Writings
of
any
learned
Conformist
heretofore
,
I
have
displeased
any
of
our
great
Conformists
now
,
I
hope
they
will
excuse
and
pardon
me
,
and
blame
them
that
printed
and
licensed
them
,
or
themselves
,
or
others
that
have
traduced
or
suffered
the
Truth
to
be
bespattered
or
gainsayed
,
or
undermined
by
any
writer
,
upon
any
pretence
whatsoever
.
And
now
my
prayer
to
the
God
of
Peace
and
Truth
for
is
,
That
may
be
setled
here
and
that
all
in
Doctrine
and
Discipline
,
and
Worship
,
may
(
as
learned
Dr.
expounds
the
place
and
to
this
end
,
that
God
who
hath
the
hearts
of
Kings
and
all
men
in
his
hands
,
would
incline
the
heart
of
our
King
and
Parliament
,
and
all
sorts
of
people
,
to
themselves
,
and
resign
up
themselves
wholly
to
be
guided
by
the
will
of
God
revealed
in
the
Scriptures
,
which
ought
to
be
as
our
Book
of
Homil.
for
Week
▪
Homil
against
Homilies
plainly
declares
,
which
saith
thus
,
Is
our
reverend
Fathers
of
the
Church
would
stick
close
to
the
sound
and
necessary
Articles
of
Religion
established
,
all
Ministers
bound
to
subscribe
and
give
their
assent
,
and
countenance
men
that
do
so
,
and
discountenance
all
those
that
hold
or
vent
any
Doctrine
against
the
same
,
and
not
stand
too
much
upon
those
things
which
they
have
devised
to
uphold
their
own
and
abate
those
things
that
are
not
necessary
and
edificative
of
the
flock
of
Christ
,
but
are
only
made
or
said
to
be
so
by
the
carrying
a
and
establish
such
modes
of
Religious
worship
as
are
most
conformable
to
the
Gospel-rule
,
and
primo-primitive
practise
,
and
not
too
like
to
,
and
inductive
of
the
Government
and
form
of
worship
of
the
Apostatical
and
Antichristian
Church
of
I
verily
believe
they
would
have
more
dutiful
Sons
,
and
good
Friends
,
than
now
they
have
;
and
the
Church
and
Kingdom
would
have
more
peace
and
prosperity
;
to
which
God
of
his
great
mercy
incline
their
hearts
.
However
,
I
beseech
them
to
And
I
intreat
all
people
without
making
any
tumults
upon
any
pretence
whatsoever
,
in
their
own
places
and
callings
quietly
to
endeavour
,
and
earnestly
expect
and
pray
for
an
amendment
of
what
is
amiss
in
Church
and
State
;
to
fear
God
,
and
honour
the
King
,
and
submit
to
those
that
are
in
authority
under
him
.
And
so
God
keep
you
all
.
That the Bread and Wine in the Lords-Supper , after the Priests pronouncing these words with intention , This is my Body , and this is my Blood , are turned or transubstantiated into the substance of Christs Body and Blood .
Transubstantiation
,
or
the
change
of
the
substance
of
bread
and
wine
in
the
Supper
of
the
Lord
,
cannot
be
proved
by
holy
Writ
,
but
is
repugnant
to
the
plain
words
of
Scripture
;
overthroweth
the
Nature
of
the
Sacrament
,
and
hath
given
occasion
to
many
Superstitions
.
The
Body
of
Christ
is
given
,
taken
,
and
eaten
in
the
Supper
only
after
an
heavenly
and
spiritual
manner
:
and
the
mean
whereby
the
Body
of
Christ
is
received
and
eaten
in
the
Supper
,
is
faith
.
It
is
well
known
that
the
meat
we
seek
for
in
the
Supper
,
is
spiritual
food
,
the
nourishment
of
our
souls
,
an
heavenly
refection
,
and
not
earthly
;
invisible
meat
,
and
not
bodily
;
a
ghostly
substance
,
and
not
carnal
.
The
Sacramental
bread
and
wine
remain
still
in
their
very
natural
substances
,
therefore
may
not
be
adored
(
for
that
were
Idolatry
to
be
abhorred
of
all
faithful
Christians
)
and
the
natural
body
and
blood
of
our
Saviour
Christ
are
in
heaven
,
and
not
here
,
it
being
against
the
truth
of
Christs
natural
body
to
be
at
one
time
in
more
places
than
one
.
viz.
That
Christs
body
and
blood
is
really
and
corporally
in
the
bread
and
wine
:
But
I
say
unto
you
,
I
will
not
drink
henceforth
of
this
fruit
of
the
Vine
,
until
that
day
when
I
drink
it
new
with
you
in
my
Fathers
Kingdom
.
This
is
my
Covenant
which
ye
shall
keep
between
me
and
you
,
and
thy
seed
after
thee
;
every
man-child
among
you
shall
be
circumcised
,
and
ye
shall
circumcise
the
flesh
of
your
foreskin
,
and
it
shall
be
a
token
of
the
Covenant
betwixt
me
and
you
.
sign
of
the
Covenant
This
is
my
body
,
and
this
is
my
blood
,
But
flesh
with
the
life
thereof
,
which
is
the
blood
thereof
,
shall
ye
not
eat
The
Heavens
must
contain
him
until
the
times
of
restitution
of
all
things
.
The
Papists
Decrees
And
the
Angel
answered
and
said
unto
the
women
,
Fear
not
ye
,
for
I
know
that
ye
seek
Jesus
which
was
crucified
,
he
is
not
here
;
for
he
is
risen
;
and
he
said
,
come
,
see
the
place
where
the
●ord
lay
.
Mark
▪
They
went
into
the
Sepulchre
,
&c.
Peter
ran
unto
the
Sepulchre
,
and
stooping
down
he
beheld
the
linnen
clothes
laid
by
themselves
,
but
found
not
Jesus
there
.
The
women
found
not
his
body
in
the
Sepulchre
.
24th
.
Certain
men
went
to
the
Sepulchre
and
found
it
as
the
women
had
related
,
but
him
they
saw
not
.
Idem
non
potest
esse
&
non
esse
:
God
hath
absolute
power
Thomas
Aquinas
over
the
whole
nature
of
the
creature
,
but
not
so
as
that
he
should
cause
it
to
be
,
and
not
to
be
,
at
once
.
no
peace
with
Rome
As
oft
as
ye
shall
eat
this
bread
,
and
drink
this
wine
ye
shew
forth
the
Lords
death
till
he
come
:
overthrows
the
nature
of
the
Sacrament
,
It
hath
been
the
occasion
of
much
Superstition
and
Idolatry
,
the
reservation
of
the
transubstantiated
bread
for
sundry
superstitious
purposes
;
hence
the
adoration
of
the
bread
injoined
,
even
as
God
himself
;
hence
carrying
the
Wafer-god
about
in
pompous
Processions
;
hence
the
Popish
Feast
called
Corpus-Christi
day
.
corpor●l
presence
kneeling
,
or
adoration
at
receiving
the
bread
and
wine
That
both
the
Lutherans
as
well
as
the
Catholicks
knew
,
that
if
Christ
be
not
really
present
in
the
Sacrament
,
there
is
no
reverence
due
to
the
Elements
or
Sacrament
,
Acts
and
Monuments
in
one
Volume
Scottish
Oath
or
Confession
of
Faith
commanded
by
King
That
kneeling
is
Bishop
of
preached
at
Court
the
Sunday
in
for
the
real
corporal
presence
of
Christ
in
the
Sacrament
of
the
Supper
,
which
made
no
small
stir
;
but
that
was
taken
up
,
as
l
2.
Yet
whatsoever
he
was
taught
to
say
by
Bishop
he
was
,
and
lived
,
and
died
a
and
so
declared
himself
,
as
himself
confesseth
in
his
injoined
only
as
a
thing
indifferent
,
and
is
received
of
our
men
as
a
gesture
of
the
highest
reverence
due
to
so
great
a
mystery
.
gesture
to
so
great
a
mystery
,
highest
reverence
That
't
is
the
duty
of
people
to
receive
kneeling
,
for
it
is
a
sin
not
to
adore
when
we
receive
this
Sacramen
.
That
the
presence
of
Christ
in
the
Sacrament
is
such
,
as
the
Eucharist
it self
must
be
adored
;
and
that
if
any
desire
proof
that
the
Eucharist
is
to
〈◊〉
adored
▪
he
adviseth
him
to
read
taken
with
the
peoples
in
for●
of
form
of
the
Crucifix
may
in
the
eating
or
handling
and
that
the
people
▪
of
the
cup
of
a
silver
pipe
;
and
that
sitting
,
●●
Communion
,
〈◊〉
of
the
But
did
the
Apostles
and
the
Primitive
Christians
,
who
kneeled
not
,
prophane
the
Sacrament
,
and
sin
against
God
by
so
doing
?
or
was
the
Sacrament
then
not
so
worthy
as
't
is
now
?
or
rather
were
not
men
then
more
Christian
than
now
?
our
men
s
Godly
Meditations
,
c.
33.
p.
179
,
and
p.
182
Psal.
95.
6
,
O
come
let
us
worship
and
fall
down
,
and
kneel
before
the
Lord
our
Maker
kneeling
at
receiving
them
is
not
lawful
;
but
that
't
is
Idolatry
,
if
any
created
substance
remain
there
,
fol.
111.
a.
Bellarmine
de
Sacramento
Eucharistia
,
l.
2.
c.
8.
〈◊〉
●
.
&
cap.
13.
a
5.
&
cap.
24.
q.
6.
therefore
they
removed
the
bread
out
of
the
Sacrament
,
That Christ is really more present on the high Altar or Communion Table , as on his Dr. Pocklington , Altare Christianum , c. 24. p. 175. vide p. 8. hujus . Throne or Chair of State , than in the Pulpit or Font , &c. and that therefore more corporal bowing , or more bodily reverence is due to the Altar , or Communion-table , than to the Pulpit or Font.
That
by
kneeling
no
adoration
is
intended
,
or
ought
to
be
done
,
either
unto
the
Sacramental
bread
and
wine
there
bodily
received
,
or
unto
any
corporal
presence
of
Christs
natural
flesh
and
blood
;
for
the
Sacramental
bread
and
wine
remain
still
in
their
very
natural
substances
,
and
therefore
may
not
be
adored
,
(
for
that
were
Idolatry
to
be
abhorred
of
all
faithful
Christians
)
and
the
natural
body
and
blood
of
our
Saviour
Christ
are
in
heaven
,
and
not
here
,
it
being
against
the
truth
of
Christs
natural
body
to
be
at
one
time
in
more
places
than
one
.
Idolatry
to
be
abhorred
of
all
faithful
Christians
to
adore
the
Sacramental
bread
and
wine
,
Aris
Dei
ad●eniculari
est
adorare
sacrosanctum
altare
,
To
bow
to
Gods
altars
,
is
to
adore
the
holy
altar
,
parte
q
Altare
Christianum
bodily
reverence
The
Altar
is
the
greatest
place
of
Christs
residence
upon
earth
,
yea
greater
than
the
Pulpit
;
for
there
't
is
this
is
my
body
;
but
in
the
Pulpit
,
't
is
at
most
but
this
is
my
word
.
And
a
greater
reverence
(
no
doubt
)
is
due
to
the
body
than
to
the
word
of
our
Lord
:
and
so
in
relation
answerably
to
the
throne
where
his
body
is
usually
present
,
than
to
the
seat
where
his
word
useth
to
be
proclaimed
.
O
come
let
us
worship
and
fall
down
and
kneel
before
the
Lord
,
That
the
Knights
of
the
Garter
are
bound
by
their
Order
and
Oath
to
give
due
honour
and
reverence
,
Domino
Deo
&
Altari
ejus
in
modum
virorum
Ecclesiasticorum
,
the
Lord
God
,
and
to
his
Altar
,
and
this
in
the
manner
,
as
Ecclesiastical
persons
both
worship
and
do
reverence
.
divine
worship
Altare
Christianum
For
as
much
as
God
hath
put
it
into
the
hearts
of
the
Governours
of
our
Church
to
restore
the
Lords-Table
to
the
ancient
and
true
place
it
had
in
the
Primitive
Church
,
and
also
to
the
honour
and
reverence
●hich
of
right
belongs
to
it
,
in
regard
of
the
presence
of
our
Saviour
,
whose
chair
of
state
it
is
upon
earth
.
they
honour
,
reverence
,
and
adore
towards
it
for
his
sake
,
whose
Sacrament
is
consecrated
thereon
.
the
Archbishop
of
Constantinople
did
beseech
his
people
to
be
quiet
,
that
we
may
worship
or
adore
the
holy
Altar
:
Religious
reverence
,
is
due
to
the
holy
Altar
.
to
adore
,
and
to
do
reverence
,
Pocklington's
Alt●re
Christ
holy
place
under
the
cope
of
heaven
,
most
holy
place
religious
accounts
of
Gods
most
special
presence
,
Christs
true
and
real
presence
thereon
,
(
Hoc
est
corpus
meum
)
That
there
is
a
reverence
due
to
the
Altar
,
but
such
as
comes
far
short
of
divine
worship
,
Incurvation
,
is
by
consent
of
Nations
an
appropriate
sign
of
religious
worship
in
a
Temple
,
saith
Dr.
in
his
Mystery
of
Iniquity
see
more
in
him
hereafter
quoted
,
of
this
Book
religious
reverence
divine
worship
divine
worship
Jewel
,
is
much
like
that
of
the
Physicians
wife
▪
who
said
,
Pepper
is
cold
in
working
,
but
hot
in
operation
;
for
their
distinction
is
not
in
difference
of
matter
,
but
only
words
▪
Cicero
Bonum
esse
negas
,
praepositum
esse
dicis
,
Thou
wilt
not
have
worldly
wealth
called
but
only
dost
thou
thereby
any
thing
abate
avarice
?
even
so
we
say
;
Mr.
ye
will
not
have
adoration
of
Images
called
but
only
but
,
Sir
,
do
ye
by
this
any
thing
abate
Idolatry
?
Harding
,
Art
.
reverence
to
his
Images
meer
civil
meer
negative
as
positive
and
as
much
external
reverence
it
is
divine
adoration
when
we
bow
the
body
upon
some
divine
cause
,
divine
cause
Gods
special
presence
Gods
Throne
,
Gods
chair
of
State
,
Gods
mercy-seat
That
Images
themselves
,
Reliques
of
Christ
and
Saints
,
holy
things
,
as
Temples
,
Altars
,
and
such
like
,
are
made
Idols
,
when
they
are
adored
and
worshipped
with
religious
worship
;
for
when
we
bow
to
them
,
it
is
more
than
civil
worship
.
That
if
we
will
keep
our selves
from
Idols
,
we
must
take
heed
of
keeping
of
Idols
,
that
is
Images
that
have
been
abused
to
Idolatry
,
and
are
in
likelihood
still
to
be
abused
,
especially
if
they
stand
in
publick
places
.
The
commandment
of
God
is
to
destroy
the
Idols
of
the
heathen
,
their
altars
,
and
their
high
places
,
That
in
the
time
of
our
first
reforming
this
Church
from
the
gross
superstition
of
the
it
was
carefully
provided
,
that
all
means
should
be
used
to
root
out
of
the
minds
of
people
both
the
inclination
thereto
,
and
the
memory
thereof
,
especially
of
the
Idolatry
committed
in
the
Mass
,
for
which
cause
ell
Popish
altars
were
demolished
.
to
set
up
altars
of
wood
in
their
places
,
or
tables
of
wood
altarwise
,
meerly
as
a
place
purposely
and
upon
a
religious
reason
or
respect
,
for
some
religious
excellency
or
holiness
that
is
in
it
,
or
conceived
to
be
in
it
more
than
in
another
place
or
thing
.
accidental
and
besides
his
intention
religious
respect
because
he
thinks
there
is
more
religious
excellency
or
holiness
in
it
,
or
because
God
is
more
present
there
,
three
times
near
it
three
times
go
out
of
pass
through
the
purposed
and
intended
in
a
religious
respect
to
that
place
or
thing
,
more
holy
than
other
places
conceive
Christ
to
be
most
specially
prosent
there
,
relative
object
and
motive
quantum
ad
rationem
contactus
Aquin.
3a
.
parte
,
q.
25.
a.
4.
c.
Bell.
Ener
.
l.
6.
c.
5.
p.
261.
membrorum
Christi
,
in
relation
to
and
by
reason
of
their
touching
the
members
of
Christ
:
There
't
is
and
a
greater
reverence
(
no
doubt
)
is
due
to
the
body
than
to
the
word
of
our
Lord
;
and
so
in
relation
answerably
to
the
Throne
,
where
his
body
is
usually
present
,
than
to
the
seat
whence
his
word
useth
to
be
proclaimed
.
object
mediate
A.
B.
by
statute
made
the
Dean
and
Prebends
of
to
swear
that
at
their
coming
in
and
going
out
of
the
Choire
,
and
all
approaches
to
the
Altar
,
they
would
by
bowing
towards
it
,
as
Dr.
saith
,
Cyp.
Angl.
l
where
't
is
in
the
Margent
thus
,
You
say
that
you
worship
God
before
or
towards
the
holy
Altar
,
yet
without
do●b●
some
part
of
your
worship
sticks
to
the
Altar
transiently
and
relatively
.
A.
B.
statute
above
through
and
by
the
Altar
by
and
through
an
Image
mediate
object
and
a
relative
motive
of
the●●
worship
,
a
devised
medium
Sacramentally
significatively
.
Sacramentum
*
*
Bishop
Jewel's
Def
of
Apol
c.
1.
d.
3
p.
316.
vocatur
corpus
Christi
id
est
significa●
corpus
Christi
:
the
Sacrament
is
called
Christs
body
,
it
signifies
Christs
body
Sacramental
presence
is
no
sufficient
reason
holy
table
or
altar
whereon
some
times
the
Sacrament
of
his
body
is
set
or
consecrated
,
is
therefore
to
be
adored
,
or
religiously
reverenced
or
bowed
corporally
unto
.
are
not
God
Om●●s
cultus
religiosus
Deo
debetur
Enter
.
T.
2.
l.
6.
c.
5.
p.
263.
A.
B.
That
all
religious
worship
and
reverence
is
to
be
given
to
God
alone
,
and
not
imparted
to
those
things
which
are
not
God
at
all
.
adoration
belongs
only
to
God
,
but
is
given
to
the
Sacrament
without
any
warrant
from
Gods
word
.
Christ
that
best
knew
what
ought
to
be
done
therein
,
when
he
ordained
and
delivered
the
Sacrament
,
appointed
not
that
any
man
should
fall
down
to
it
,
or
worship
it
.
St.
that
took
the
Sacrament
at
Christs
hands
,
and
as
he
had
taken
it
,
delivered
it
to
the
yet
never
willed
adoration
or
godly
honour
to
be
given
to
it
.
The
old
Doctors
,
St.
and
others
that
received
the
Sacrament
at
the
Apostles
hands
;
and
as
it
may
be
thought
continued
the
same
in
such
sort
,
as
they
had
received
it
,
never
made
mention
in
any
of
their
Books
,
of
adoring
or
worshipping
of
the
Sacrament
.
It
is
a
very
new
device
,
and
as
is
well
known
,
came
but
lately
into
the
Cburch
,
about
400
years
past
,
being
then
Bishop
of
commanded
the
Sacrament
to
be
lifted
up
,
and
the
people
reverently
to
bow
down
to
it
.
body
and
blood
is
Sacramentally
present
too
,
No
man
may
doubt
Augustine
)
but
that
every
faithful
creature
is
then
made
partaker
of
Christs
body
and
blood
,
when
in
Baptism
he
is
made
the
member
of
Christ
,
Star-Chamber
Speech
his
body
usually
present
more
usually
present
as
holy
as
the
Table
when
we
hea●●
the
word
of
God
,
the
flesh
and
the
blood
of
Christ
i●
poured
into
our
ears
,
Interrogo
vos
,
&c.
I
demand
of
you
this
question
,
my
brethren
,
answe●
me
,
Whether
think
you
is
greater
,
the
body
of
Chris●
Jewel
)
or
the
word
of
Christ
?
if
ye
will
answer
truly
,
this
must
we
say
,
that
the
word
of
God
is
no
le●●
than
the
body
of
Christ
.
Ego
corp●●
Epist.
ad
Caesarienses
Jewel
,
Reply
Harding
,
a.
Except
ye
eat
the
flesh
of
the
Son
of
God
,
and
drink
his
blood
,
ye
have
no
life
in
you
▪
I
take
the
body
of
Jes●●
to
be
the
Gospel
.
Although
these
words
of
Christ
may
be
taken
of
the
Sacrament
;
yet
in
truer
sense
,
th●
word
of
the
Scripture
is
the
body
of
Christ
.
Jerome
,
Origen
The
less
is
blessed
of
the
better
,
Cyprian
.
l.
Pocklington
,
Altare
Christianum
c.
Athanas
.
in
Epist.
ad
Vitam
solitariam
agentes
.
Jewel
.
Def.
d.
part
,
c.
Altare
Christianum
cheek
by
jole
,
as
in
commission
with
God
Almighty
s
Meditat.
upon
the
Sacram.
Gods
Merc●
seat
Pulpit
is
more
like
a
Chair
of
State
his
low
estate
〈◊〉
Humiliation
,
as
crucified
,
or
dead
,
as
on
his
Cross
,
For
all
religio●
reverence
of
the
creature
is
forbidden
in
the
secon●
Bellar.
Enar.
T.
makes
the
Church
like
the
Temple
,
part
of
worship
,
and
will
have
people
that
pray
in
private
,
to
look
towards
the
Temple
.
because
't
is
there
hoc
est
corpus
meum
,
this
is
my
body
Hoc
est
corpus
meum
this
is
my
body
th●●
is
my
blood
this
is
my
word
the
holy
Cross
〈◊〉
a
God
in
,
by
Divine
right
of
Church-government
,
cap.
Order
of
causes
,
on
2d
.
Command
.
p.
Cases
of
Conscience
,
l.
s
Sum
of
Chr.
Relig.
p.
s
upon
2d
.
Com.
p.
Serm.
upon
Synopsis
Papis
of
Images
,
q
upon
2d
.
Com.
p.
s
Divinity
,
l.
That
it
is
against
the
second
Commandement
to
bow
down
or
do
worship
unto
any
Image
of
God
,
or
of
any
other
thing
.
Acts
&
Mon.
in
one
Vo
▪
p.
William
Perkins
the
true
God
Jehovah
,
represented
by
it
an●
them
the
Israelite●
worshipped
not
the
Calf
itself
,
but
God
i●
the
Calf
.
where
Ahab
is
chronicled
to
have
outstript
in
Idolatry
his
Predecessors
,
for
that
he
made
it
but
a
ligh●
thing
to
retain
Calves
,
wherein
they
worshipped
the
true
God
after
a●
Idolatrous
manner
.
They
changed
their
glory
into
the
similitude
of
an
ox
that
eateth
grass
.
But
though
we
do
not
reverence
the
Images
themselves
,
may
we
not
worship
Sum
of
Christ
.
Relig.
God
in
or
by
the
Image
?
No
,
we
may
not
,
for
the
Israelites
are
condemned
,
not
for
worshipping
the
Golden
Calf
as
a
god
,
but
for
worshipping
God
in
the
Calf
;
which
appears
,
In
that
they
said
,
Let
us
make
a
feast
to
morrow
to
Jehovah
,
In
tbat
Moses
otherwise
might
seem
not
to
have
done
wel●●●
to
drink
that
against
their
conscience
which
they
judged
to
be
God
,
made
Proclamation
and
said
,
To
morrow
is
a
feast
unto
the
Lord
unto
Jehovah
,
which
is
a
name
they
gave
only
to
the
true
God
,
They
believed
not
the
Calf
to
be
really
and
essentially
Jehovah
,
because
they
believed
not
to
be
essentially
God
,
but
their
guide
and
leader
under
God
;
for
this
Calf
they
made
to
supply
The
people
gathered
themselves
together
against
and
said
unto
him
,
Vp
,
make
us
gods
which
shall
go
before
us
;
for
as
for
this
the
man
that
brought
us
up
out
of
the
land
of
we
know
not
what
is
become
of
him
.
made
then
a
Calf
,
only
a
visible
god
under
Jehovah
to
lead
them
in
his
place
a
great
sin
to
worship
the
molten
Calf
an
Idol
That
to
worship
God
before
an
Image
is
to
worship
an
Image
in
sacred
Scripture
sense
;
hence
who
bowed
down
before
the
gods
of
the
is
judged
to
have
committed
Idolatry
,
for
which
the
Lord
was
angry
with
him
,
falling
down
before
the
gods
of
the
Edomites
to
pray
before
God
,
and
to
pray
to
God
:
pray
before
God
praying
to
God
.
to
pray
before
the
Devil
,
and
to
pray
to
the
Devil
.
falling
down
before
the
Devil
,
is
in
called
worshipping
of
the
Devil
highest
reverence
towards
the
holy
altar
,
by
corporal
bowing
to
or
towards
it
,
Henry
More
Idolatry
is
committed
when
we
perform
some
ri●e
or
ceremony
,
that
is
to●
some
external
religious
action
appropriate
to
the
signifying
our
acknowledgment
of
the
divine
eminency
,
before
,
or
rather
unto
that
which
is
not
God
,
where
by
(
before
)
I
understand
an
intended
direction
(
by
our selves
or
others
,
or
at
least
of
custom
)
of
the
religious
action
as
to
an
object
we
would
honour
thereby
.
To
give
the
appropriate
signs
significative
of
our
agnition
of
divine
excellency
to
any
thing
that
is
not
God
,
is
Idolatry
.
Yea
,
the
using
the
appropriate
signes
of
the
acknowledgment
of
divine
excellency
to
that
which
is
not
God
,
though
the
assent
go
not
along
,
is
notwithstanding
the
acknowledgment
of
that
to
be
God
which
is
not
,
and
therefore
cannot
chuse
but
be
flat
Idolatry
;
and
if
Idolatry
be
committed
without
the
parties
devotion
toward
the
undue
object
,
then
let
a
man
fancy
this
external
religious
worship
accompanied
with
as
small
degrees
of
devotion
or
inward
intention
as
h●
pleases
,
it
will
not
fail
to
be
Idolatry
still
.
Tha●
Incurvation
towards
an
Image
erected
to
any
creature
,
especially
in
a
Temple
,
or
on
an
Altar
,
yea
though
removed
from
both
,
were
a
sign
of
religiou●
worship
or
service
by
infallible
definition
,
Thou
shalt
not
bow
down
to
them
,
nor
serve
them
;
that
is
to
say
,
thou
shalt
not
do
the
service
of
Incurvation
,
nor
any
other
religio
is
service
to
them
.
For
service
is
of
which
,
incurvation
in
such
circumstances
is
assuredly
one
kind
,
I
mean
exhibited
to
either
an
invisible
power
,
or
to
its
visible
representation
in
an
Image
.
And
consent
of
Nations
hath
made
it
an
appropriate
sign
of
religious
worship●
especially
in
a
Temple
.
To
do
religious
worship
to
the
picture
or
image
of
any
creature
,
of
any
Person
of
the
holy
Tr●nity
,
or
of
all
three
,
or
particularly
to
the
image
of
Christ
,
though
this
religious
worship
is
intended
to
pass
through
the
representation
to
God
himself
,
Father
,
Son
,
or
Holy
Ghost
,
is
notwithstanding
Idolatry
according
to
the
second
instance
;
where
worshipping
the
true
God
by
an
image
is
proved
to
be
Idolatry
:
and
every
thing
that
is
not
God
,
that
hath
religious
worship
given
to
it
,
thereby
becomes
an
Idol
.
That
an
Idol
and
Images
in
religious
worship
are
all
one
;
one
is
a
and
the
other
is
a
word
,
they
both
signifie
the
likeness
of
some
thing
;
and
the
worshipping
of
the
true
God
by
an
Idol
is
Idolatry
.
That
whatsoever
is
interposed
betwixt
God
and
us
by
way
of
God
in
our
worshipping
,
is
not
an
help
but
an
hinderance
to
the
perfection
of
that
worship
.
To
worship
God
in
,
at
,
or
before
an
image
purposely
,
is
Idolatry
and
superstition
,
and
God
so
worshipped
is
made
an
Idol
;
which
is
forbidden
That
such
are
guilty
of
Idolatry
as
worship
those
things
that
are
not
God
.
2.
Such
as
countenance
them
,
or
do
any
thing
to
the
furtherance
of
Idolatry
,
and
that
outward
religious
adoration
of
those
things
that
are
not
God
,
is
forbidden
in
the
second
Commandment
;
and
that
this
worship
be
denied
to
every
thing
that
is
not
God
:
as
the
Sun
and
Moon
,
Angels
,
Saints
,
Reliques
,
Images
,
and
such
trash
as
we
must
not
give
the
least
token
of
reverence
either
in
body
or
soul
,
unto
any
religious
Images
,
for
that
is
a
further
degree
of
Idotry
,
as
to
shrine
,
clothe
,
or
cover
them
with
precious
things
;
to
light
candles
before
them
,
to
kneel
and
creep
to
them
,
or
to
use
any
gestures
of
religious
adoration
unto
them
,
wherein
,
although
the
gross
Idolatry
of
be
taken
away
from
amongst
us
,
yet
the
corruption
cleaveth
still
to
the
hearts
of
many
;
as
may
be
seen
in
them
that
make
courtesie
to
the
Chancel
where
the
high
Altar
stood
,
and
give
the
right
hand
unto
standing
Crosses
and
Crucifixes
,
&c.
d.
Comm.
ubi
supra
.
A.
B.
d.
Comm.
in
Sum
of
Christ
.
Religion
,
That
is
an
abuse
of
Gods
Ordinance
to
use
any
thing
that
God
hath
commanded
for
his
Worship
,
otherwise
than
he
himself
hath
appointed
,
forbidden
in
the
second
Commandment
,
as
to
hang
pieces
of
St.
s
Gospel
about
mens
necks
,
&c.
Sum
of
Christ
.
Relig.
viz.
To
be
consecrated
and
set
thereon
,
to
shew
forth
the
Lords
death
till
he
come
,
mean
,
motive
memorative
object
to
mind
men
of
,
and
move
them
to
adoring
him
or
worshipping
God
before
,
towards
,
in
,
or
by
it
.
to
their
ancient
place
,
the
body
of
the
Church
,
versus
altare
manifest
appearance
Abstain
from
all
appearance
of
evil
.
Be
not
Idolaters
,
leave
off
to
do
any
thing
that
may
bring
you
into
suspition
of
Idolatry
:
give
not
that
honour
unto
any
creature
which
is
proper
unto
God
.
Have
no
fellowship
with
their
works
,
bear
no
appearance
of
liking
their
evil
.
in
word
Priest
,
Altar
,
Sacrifice
to
set
our
Communion-tables
altarwise
when
any
Crucifix
or
Image
is
set
upon
the
altar
,
or
on
the
wall
or
glass
window
,
over
or
near
it
,
Who
commanded
that
all
Monuments
and
occasions
of
Idolatry
should
be
pulled
down
,
and
that
the
ten
Commandments
should
be
set
upon
the
east-wall
over
the
Table
:
Crucifixes
must
be
had
and
set
up
at
the
east-end
,
that
was
too
plain
;
next
,
the
Communion
table
,
to
colour
this
design
,
or
at
least
to
add
varnish
to
it
,
must
be
advanced
into
an
altar
,
and
men
must
by
a
tacite
consent
(
as
we
were
informed
at
the
Visitation
of
Colledg
)
express
some
outward
reverence
by
bowing
towards
the
East
,
the
Altar
,
the
Crucifix
,
chuse
which
you
please
,
all
,
if
you
will
;
but
in
no
case
must
we
be
commanded
to
bow
,
and
yet
we
must
be
censured
as
disobedient
if
we
refuse
to
bow
;
this
was
interpreted
by
rational
men
,
an
asking
of
our
consent
to
bring
in
Popery
;
it
was
now
high
time
to
make
protestations
,
that
we
would
bow
neither
to
East
,
nor
Hoast
,
nor
Altar
.
That
if
any
part
of
heaven
be
more
unfit
for
us
to
turn
our
faces
towards
in
prayer
,
than
other
,
the
East
is
the
unfittest
,
because
we
find
Idolaters
blamed
for
doing
so
,
which
we
cannot
find
noted
in
any
other
part
.
And
he
brought
,
me
into
the
inward
Court
of
the
Lords
house
,
and
behold
at
the
door
of
the
Temple
of
the
Lord
,
between
the
Porch
and
the
Altar
,
were
about
twenty-five
men
with
their
backs
towards
the
Temple
,
and
they
worshipped
the
Sun
towards
the
East
.
The
Temple
of
God
was
so
built
,
that
the
was
in
the
western
part
of
it
;
the
entrance
into
it
was
in
the
Eastern
part
of
it
,
and
when
any
service
was
done
by
the
people
or
Priests
in
prayer
or
sacrifice
,
they
performed
it
with
their
faces
westward
towards
the
ark
and
boliest
of
holies
,
and
their
backs
were
eastward
,
which
the
Lord
in
wisdom
purposely
ordered
to
be
so
,
that
he
might
prevent
Eastern
and
Sun-worship
,
and
the
Cyp.
Angl.
Introduct.
S.
and
hath
been
so
common
among
us
.
appearance
thereof
,
which
was
the
practise
of
the
Gentiles
then
.
about
them
Idolatry
in
the
Papists
,
who
live
not
only
about
us
,
but
amongst
us
.
good
reason
That
't
was
a
kind
of
garment
which
the
Priests
of
used
to
wear
:
surely
till
of
late
I
di●
not
think
that
it
had
been
borrowed
from
the
Heathen
,
because
it
's
commonly
termed
a
rag
of
Popery
in
scorn
;
but
were
it
so
,
yet
neither
did
we
now
border
upon
the
heathenish
Nations
,
neither
art
any
of
them
commorant
amongst
us
,
wh●
thereby
might
take
occasion
to
be
strengthned
or
confirmed
in
Paganism
:
pleads
for
a●
Altar
with
a
●r●ss
upon
it
,
in
his
●un●ay
●o
〈◊〉
and
in
his
〈◊〉
Chr●st
.
c.
That
Christs
body
is
corporally
present
in
the
Sacrament
,
and
on
the
Table
,
and
that
Divine
honour
is
due
to
a
thing
Men
use
Cyprianus
Anglicus
,
l
rise
and
growth
of
Socinianism
,
c.
willingly
the
once
fearful
names
of
Priests
and
Altars
,
That
David
,
Daniel
,
and
the
Jews
worshipped
towards
Gods
Ark
,
Mercy-seat
,
Temple
and
Jerusalem
;
therefore
men
may
do
so
now
towards
the
holy
Altar
.
special
institution
and
presence
of
God
the
holy
city
the
holy
Temple
sanctified
it
,
to
put
his
name
there
for
ever
,
promised
that
his
eyes
and
his
heart
should
be
perpetually
,
Shiloh
,
prayed
before
the
Lord
before
the
Lord
specially
present
they
looked
towards
it
,
and
opened
his
windows
towards
Jerusalem
Holy
of
Holies
they
were
commanded
so
to
do
,
Hom.
for
repairing
of
Churches
that
God
would
be
present
there
,
and
that
he
would
hear
the
prayers
of
his
people
,
when
they
pray
towards
the
city
which
he
had
chosen
,
That
God
heard
Solomons
prayers
which
he
made
before
him
;
and
God
said
,
I
have
hallowed
this
place
which
thou
hast
built
to
put
my
name
there
for
●ver
,
and
mine
eyes
and
mine
heart
shall
be
there
perpetually
.
Israel
enquired
of
the
Lord
,
for
the
Ark
of
the
Covenant
of
God
was
there
in
those
days
,
figure
of
Christ
Altars
used
in
Popery
promise
of
God
that
Altars
were
first
erected
by
the
command
of
Sixtus
,
A.
D.
A.
D.
A.
D.
the
Christians
had
no
altars
then
,
chargeth
our
religio●
with
this
,
that
we
have
neither
Images
,
nor
Altars
,
nor
Churches
.
Ye
accuse
us
that
we
have
neither
Temples
,
nor
Images
,
nor
Altars
.
Homily
against
peril
of
Idolatry
There
were
no
Churches
in
Tertullians
time
,
a
hundred
and
sixty
years
after
Christ
.
Eujebius
,
Augustine
in
his
Comfortable
Notes
u●on
saith
,
That
Altars
were
set
in
the
midst
of
the
people
,
and
not
against
a
wall
.
but
in
the
midst
of
the
Church
amongst
the
people
Greeks
.
Presbyterium
Altare
Christianum
Christian●
Altars
Ann.
Dom.
Primitive
Church
in
the
purest
times
,
Christian
Primitive
Church
That
the
holy
Table
may
be
called
an
Altar
by
us
,
in
that
sense
in
which
the
Primitive
Church
called
that
an
Altar
,
and
in
no
other
.
Primitive
Church
[
in
the
purest
times
,
]
Cyp.
Anglic.
Introd.
S.
That
the
Sacrament
is
and
may
be
called
a
commemorative
Sacrifice
.
An
unbloody
sacrifice
,
a
commemorative
Giles
Widdows
The
Communion-table
is
Christs
Chair
of
State
,
where
his
Priests
sacrifice
the
Lords-Supper
,
to
reconcile
us
to
God
kneezless
Puritan
Sacrifice
of
the
death
of
Christ
.
Jewel's
Reply
to
Harding
,
Art
.
(
not
in
those
particulars
that
speaks
of
,
to
whom
they
be
due
hoc
est
corpus
meum
against
bowing
to
or
adoring
of
the
Sacrament
of
the
Lords-Supper
,
That
religious
Ssr.
upon
adoration
belongs
not
to
any
creature
,
but
only
to
God
.
for
the
Apostles
times
as
the
best
and
truest
standard
for
Doctrine
and
practice
,
in
which
times
they
had
Communion-tables
,
and
not
altars
.
s
Reply
to
&c.
&
D.
in
,
by
,
or
through
them
Caput
superstitionis
,
the
head
of
superstition
,
and
the
great
Whore
and
mother
of
harlots
and
,
abominations
of
the
earth
.
Nicholas
Iyra
s
D.
of
Apol.
p.
Elizabeth
▪
A
B.
s
Cypr.
Anglicus
divine
excellency
worshipping
God
W●ll-worship
is
forbidden
in
the
second
Commendment
That mens persons are justified or Bell. T. 4. l 6. c. 1. de formali causa justificationis . Et c. 9. de operum justificatione . So Bishop Montague , Gag . p. 141 , 142 , 143. accounted righteous before God for their own good works , that follow faith , either in part or in whole , and not for the merits of Jesus Christ alone .
No
man
by
his
own
acts
,
works
or
deeds
(
seem
they
never
so
good
)
can
be
justified
and
made
righteous
before
God
;
but
every
man
is
of
necessity
constrained
to
seek
for
another
righteousness
or
justification
to
be
received
at
Gods
own
hands
;
that
is
to
say
,
the
forgiveness
of
his
sins
;
and
this
justification
or
righteousness
which
we
so
receive
of
Gods
mercy
,
and
Christs
merits
embraced
by
faith
,
is
taken
,
accepted
,
and
allowed
by
God
for
our
perfect
and
full
justification
.
We
are
justified
freely
by
faith
without
the
works
of
the
Law
.
[
that
faith
alone
justifieth
We
are
not
justified
by
our
own
good
works
,
either
in
part
,
or
in
whole
.
Latin
,
Hilary
,
Basil
,
A●brose
.
p.
161.
I●●
p.
Ibid.
pag.
11th
.
We
are
counted
righteous
before
God
only
for
the
merits
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
by
faith
,
and
not
for
our
own
good
works
.
That
we
are
justified
by
faith
alone
,
is
a
must
wholesome
Doctrine
,
as
more
largely
is
expressed
in
the
Homily
of
Justification
.
Albeit
that
good
works
,
which
are
the
fruits
of
faith
,
and
follow
after
justification
,
cannot
put
away
our
sins
.
That
we
are
not
justified
by
works
,
]
works
of
the
Ceremonial
Free
Discourse
works
of
the
Moral
Law
Those
only
which
are
done
by
the
strength
of
nature
,
but
not
those
which
proceed
from
faith
.
of
the
Church
part
,
p
We
teach
that
he
excludeth
all
these
,
that
is
,
that
St.
excluded
from
Justification
all
the
works
of
Law
,
Ceremonial
and
Moral
That
whosoever
denieth
this
Doctrine
is
not
to
be
accounted
a
nor
for
a
setter
forth
of
Gods
glory
,
but
for
an
to
Christ
and
his
Gospel
,
and
for
a
setter
forth
of
mans
vain
glory
.
That
were
the
greatest
arrogancy
and
presumption
of
man
,
that
Antichrist
could
set
up
against
God
,
to
affirm
,
that
a
man
might
by
his
own
works
take
away
,
and
purge
his
own
sins
,
and
so
justifie
himself
.
That
we
are
justified
by
faith
alone
that
we
are
justified
by
our
own
good
works
,
is
not
a
Christian
,
but
a
proud
,
presumptuo●●
,
antichristian
Doctrine
.
before
God
,
partly
by
our
faith
,
and
partly
by
our
own
good
works
,
faith
shuteth
out
good
works
,
yea
it self
,
as
't
is
an
act
,
habi●
or
work
,
from
our
justification
,
and
remitteth
and
directeth
us
to
Chris●
merits
for
our
justification
:
Knowing
that
a
man
is
not
justified
by
the
works
of
the
Law
;
but
by
the
faith
〈◊〉
Jesus
Christ
;
even
we
have
believed
in
Jesus
Christ
,
that
we
might
be
j●stified
by
the
faith
of
Jesus
Christ
,
and
not
by
the
works
of
the
Law
:
〈◊〉
by
the
works
of
the
Law
shall
no
flesh
be
justified
.
For
righteousness
come
by
the
Law
,
then
christ
is
dead
vain
.
Although
the
be
many
uses
and
benefits
of
Christs
death
,
besid●
our
justification
;
yet
the
Apostles
argument
is
very
strong
,
that
the
would
have
been
no
necessity
for
〈◊〉
Salvation
,
that
Christ
should
have
di●●
and
by
his
blood
expiated
our
sins
,
〈◊〉
men
might
have
been
justified
by
〈◊〉
works
of
the
Law
,
either
Ceremonial
〈◊〉
Moral
.
Therefore
we
co●clude
,
that
a
man
is
justified
by
faith
with
out
the
deeds
of
the
Law
.
seeing
it
is
one
God
which
shall
justif●
the
circumcision
by
faith
,
and
the
unc●●cumcision
through
faith
.
Therefore
by
the
de●d
of
the
Law
there
shall
no
flesh
be
justifie
in
his
sight
:
for
by
the
Law
is
the
know
ledg
of
sin
.
persons
before
God
and
not
of
saith
,
and
before
men
,
That
a
man
is
not
justified
by
the
works
of
the
Law
,
〈◊〉
which
is
the
knowledg
of
sin
,
free
Discourse
Moral
Law
,
which
proceed
from
faith
:
That
by
the
deeds
of
the
Law
there
shall
no
flesh
be
justified
in
his
sight
.
Calvin
,
Pareus
Cornelius
a
Lapide
free
Discourse
For
by
faith
Abraham
left
his
own
Country
,
and
went
when
he
was
called
of
God
into
a
strange
Country
,
which
he
should
after
receive
in
his
posterity
;
and
be
went
out
not
knowing
whither
he
went
,
and
there
sojourned
,
And
by
faith
Abraham
when
he
was
tried
,
offered
up
Isaac
:
and
he
that
had
received
the
promises
,
offered
up
his
only
begotten
Son
▪
of
whom
it
was
said
,
that
in
Isaac
shall
thy
seed
be
called
,
Abraham
was
not
justified
before
God
by
his
own
personal
good
works
,
which
proceeded
from
his
faith
,
a
reward
due
of
debt
,
not
of
grace
not
of
debt
,
but
of
grace
,
Now
to
him
that
worketh
is
the
reward
reckoned
,
not
of
grace
,
but
of
debt
.
by
faith
For
what
saith
th●
Scripture
?
Abraham
believed
,
and
it
was
counted
to
him
for
righteousnes●
Gen.
For
to
h●●
that
worketh
not
but
believeth
on
him
that
justifieth
the
ungodly
,
his
faith
〈◊〉
counted
for
righteousness
.
Pererius
&
Pareus
in
Gen.
&
Rom.
that
eminent
act
of
faith
,
because
then
he
mos●
manifested
his
faith
,
before
or
after
this
,
that
no
man
might
impute
〈◊〉
justification
to
his
works
;
and
then
he
did
more
firm●
believe
the
promise
than
he
did
before
;
and
then
he
had
more
sense
and
feeling
of
it
than
he
had
at
the
first
making
of
it
;
the●
he
did
more
sensibly
and
firmly
rest
upon
God
for
the
performance
of
his
promise
to
him
.
not
formally
good
,
they
are
not
pleasing
unto
God
,
for
as
much
as
they
spring
not
from
faith
in
Jesus
Christ
;
neither
do
they
make
men
meet
to
receive
grace
,
deserve
grace
of
congruity
;
yea
,
rather
for
that
they
are
not
done
as
God
hath
commanded
them
to
be
done
,
we
doubt
not
but
that
they
have
the
nature
of
sin
.
Works
done
before
faith
in
Christ
,
though
they
may
be
materially
good
,
yet
they
are
not
formally
good
,
but
are
perfectly
evil
,
yea
are
sins
;
for
whatsoever
is
not
of
faith
is
sin
,
England
,
Rom.
before
God
after
they
believe
in
Christ
England
:
Albeit
that
good
works
which
are
the
fruits
of
faith
,
and
follow
after
justification
,
cannot
put
away
our
sins
,
and
endure
the
severity
of
Gods
judgment
.
Our
acts
and
deeds
be
full
of
imperfectness
and
infirmity
,
and
therefore
nothing
worthy
of
themselves
to
stir
God
to
any
favour
,
much
less
to
challenge
that
glory
that
is
due
to
Christ
acts
and
merits
.
And
this
Doctrine
Martyr
sealed
with
his
blood
Book
of
Martyrs
works
go
not
before
in
him
,
which
shall
afterward
be
justified
;
but
good
works
do
follow
after
,
when
a
man
is
justified
.
by
doing
of
evil
works
works
of
unbelievers
are
If
an
Heathen
may
cloath
the
naked
,
feed
the
hungry
,
and
do
such
other
like
works
,
yet
because
he
doth
them
not
in
faith
,
for
the
honour
and
love
of
God
,
they
be
but
dead
,
vain
and
fruitless
works
to
him
.
all
the
life
of
them
that
lack
true
faith
,
is
sin
.
evil
works
;
for
an
evil
tree
cannot
bring
forth
good
fruit
,
And
whatsoever
is
not
of
faith
,
is
sin
,
And
without
faith
it
is
impossible
to
please
God
,
that
the
good
works
of
men
which
proceed
from
faith
,
do
not
justifie
menspersons
in
Gods
sight
.
first
and
second
,
confess
that
all
works
are
excluded
from
the
first
Justification
,
(
which
only
is
properly
Justification
,
Lib.
4
c.
15.
de
Justificatione
,
that
the
Apostle
doth
in
the
Epistle
to
the
dispute
of
the
first
Justification
Confession
of
Faith
of
the
Reformed
Churches
of
Christ
,
To
justifie
,
in
the
Apostles
disputation
touching
Justification
,
doth
signifie
to
remit
sins
,
to
absolve
from
the
fault
,
and
the
punishment
thereof
;
to
receive
into
favour
,
to
pronounce
a
man
just
:
for
the
Apostle
saith
to
the
God
is
he
that
justifieth
,
who
is
he
that
can
condemn
?
where
to
justifie
and
condemn
,
are
opposed
;
and
in
the
Acts
of
the
Apostles
,
the
Apostle
saith
,
Through
Christ
is
preached
unto
you
forgiveness
of
sins
,
and
from
all
things
(
from
which
ye
could
not
be
justified
by
the
Law
of
by
him
,
every
one
that
believeth
is
justified
.
For
in
the
law
also
,
and
in
the
Prophets
we
real
,
That
if
a
controversie
were
risen
amongst
any
,
and
they
came
to
judgment
,
the
judg
sha●l
judg
them
,
that
is
,
justifie
the
righteous
,
and
condemn
the
wicked
.
Isaiah
,
Wo
to
them
that
justifie
the
wicked
for
rewards
.
Now
it
is
most
certain
that
we
are
all
by
nature
sinners
,
and
before
the
judgment-seat
of
God
convicted
of
ungodliness
,
and
guilty
of
death
;
but
we
are
justified
,
that
is
,
acquitted
from
sin
and
death
by
God
the
Judg
,
through
the
grace
of
Christ
alone
,
and
not
by
any
respect
or
merit
of
ours
.
For
what
is
more
plain
than
that
which
saith
,
All
have
sinned
,
and
are
destitute
of
the
glory
of
God
,
and
are
justified
freely
by
his
grace
,
through
the
redemption
which
is
in
Christ
Jesus
;
for
Christ
took
upon
himself
,
and
bare
the
sins
of
the
world
,
and
did
satisfie
the
justice
of
God
.
God
therefore
is
merciful
unto
our
sins
for
Christ
alone
,
that
suffered
and
rose
again
,
and
doth
not
impute
them
to
us
;
but
he
imputeth
the
justice
of
Christ
unto
us
for
our
own
;
so
that
now
we
are
not
only
cleansed
from
sin
,
and
purged
,
and
holy
,
but
also
endued
with
the
righteousness
of
Christ
,
yea
and
acquitted
from
sin
,
death
and
condemnation
;
finally
we
are
righteous
,
and
heirs
of
eternal
life
.
To
speak
properly
then
,
it
is
God
alone
that
justifieth
us
,
and
that
only
for
Christ
,
by
not
imputing
to
us
our
sins
,
but
imputing
Christs
righteousness
unto
us
.
But
because
we
do
receive
this
Justification
,
not
by
any
works
,
but
by
faith
in
the
mercy
of
God
,
and
in
Christ
:
therefore
we
teach
and
believe
with
the
Apostle
,
that
sinful
man
is
justified
only
by
faith
in
Christ
,
not
by
the
Law
,
or
by
any
works
.
For
the
Apostle
saith
,
We
conclude
that
a
man
is
justified
by
faith
without
the
works
of
the
Law
.
Therefore
because
faith
doth
apprehend
Christ
our
righteousness
,
and
doth
attribute
all
to
the
praise
of
God
in
Christ
,
in
this
respect
Justification
is
attributed
to
faith
,
chiefly
because
of
Christ
,
whom
it
receiveth
,
and
not
because
it
is
a
work
of
ours
;
for
it
is
the
gift
of
God
.
Now
that
we
do
receive
Christ
by
faith
,
the
Lord
sheweth
at
large
,
where
he
putteth
eating
for
believing
,
and
believing
for
eating
;
for
as
by
eating
we
receive
meat
,
so
by
believing
we
are
made
partakers
of
Christ
;
therefore
we
do
not
part
the
benefit
of
justification
,
giving
part
to
the
grace
of
God
or
to
Christ
,
and
a
part
to
our selves
,
our
charity
,
works
or
merit
;
but
we
do
attribute
it
wholly
to
the
praise
of
God
in
Christ
,
and
that
through
faith
.
And
moreover
,
our
charity
and
our
works
cannot
please
God
,
if
they
be
done
of
such
as
are
not
just
;
wherefore
we
must
first
be
just
,
before
we
can
love
or
do
any
just
works
.
We
are
made
just
(
as
we
said
)
through
faith
in
Christ
,
by
the
meer
grace
of
God
,
who
doth
not
impute
unto
us
our
sins
,
but
imputeth
unto
us
the
righteousness
of
Christ
,
yea
and
our
saith
in
Christ
is
imputed
for
righteousness
unto
us
.
We
confess
the
remission
of
si●●
through
faith
in
Christ
crucified
;
and
though
this
faith
doth
without
intermission
exercise
and
shew
forth
it self
in
the
works
of
charity
,
and
by
this
means
is
tried
;
yet
we
do
not
attribute
righteousness
and
satisfaction
for
our
sins
unto
works
,
which
are
fruits
of
faith
,
but
only
to
a
true
confidence
and
faith
in
the
blood
of
the
Lamb
of
God
shed
for
us
.
Bohemia
,
France
,
Belgia
Holland
,
Ausburg
,
Saxony
,
Wirtemberg
,
Scotland
Those
whom
God
effectually
calleth
,
he
also
freely
justifieth
;
not
by
infusing
righteousness
into
them
,
but
by
pardoning
their
sins
,
and
by
accounting
and
accepting
their
persons
as
righteous
;
not
for
any
thing
wrought
in
them
,
or
done
by
them
,
but
for
Christs
sake
alone
;
nor
by
imputing
faith
it self
,
the
act
of
believing
,
or
any
other
Evangelical
obedience
to
them
as
their
righteousness
;
but
by
imputing
the
obedience
and
satisfaction
of
Christ
unto
them
,
they
receiving
and
resting
on
him
and
his
righteousness
by
faith
,
which
faith
they
have
not
of
themselves
,
it
is
the
gift
of
God
.
Faith
thus
receiving
and
resting
on
Christ
and
his
righteousness
,
is
the
alone
instrument
of
Justification
;
yet
it
is
not
alone
in
the
person
justified
,
but
is
ever
accompanied
with
all
other
saving
graces
,
and
is
no
dead
faith
,
but
worketh
by
love
.
p.
1649.
p.
31.
p
41.
p.
33.
p.
That
sincere
obedience
,
with
faith
,
justifies
mens
persons
before
God
.
Sim.
Patricks
That
new
obedience
must
go
before
we
can
expect
to
be
justified
by
the
grace
of
God
.
Suffer
not
your
faith
to
rest
,
no
not
on
Christ
,
till
it
animate
you
to
a
free
and
cheerful
obedience
to
all
his
commands
.
That
good
works
are
Friendly
Debate
necessary
to
justification
a
priori
And
that
faith
justifies
,
as
't
is
effectual
,
by
love
to
our
Saviour
How
can
this
be
,
seeing
we
are
justified
by
faith
only
?
very
well
,
for
it
is
not
an
idle
ineffectual
faith
which
justifies
,
but
that
which
works
by
love
to
our
Saviour
,
and
love
is
the
keeping
of
his
Commandments
.
working
by
love
Mans
righteousness
cannot
make
himself
righteous
,
either
in
part
or
in
whole
.
that
faith
doth
justifie
our
persons
before
God
by
good
works
love
the
form
It
cannot
be
understood
nor
defined
without
works
:
Par.
Pilgrim
all
definitions
of
justifying
faith
that
separate
obedience
from
faith
,
are
but
cheats
and
dangerous
illusions
.
recumbency
,
adhesion
,
rest
,
acquiescence
,
lazie
and
slovenly
That
justifying
faith
is
such
a
belief
of
the
truth
of
the
Gospel
,
as
includes
a
sincere
resolution
of
obedience
unto
all
its
precepts
,
or
true
holiness
in
the
nature
of
it
,
and
that
it
justifies
as
it
doth
so
.
That
this
principle
admitted
that
faith
justifies
only
as
it
apprehendeth
the
merits
and
righteousness
of
Christ
,
gives
advantage
to
Free
Discourse
that
faith
justifieth
as
it
worketh
by
love
.
it
justifieth
as
it
implieth
obedience
.
Justification
is
mostly
attributed
to
faith
,
because
〈◊〉
other
graces
are
virtually
therein
contained
,
and
that
is
the
principle
fro●
whence
they
are
derived
.
Fai●●
only
is
said
to
justifie
,
because
it
doth
directly
send
us
to
Christ
for
remissio●
of
sins
;
and
that
by
faith
given
us
of
God
we
embrace
the
promise
of
Go●
mercy
,
and
of
the
remission
of
our
sins
(
which
thing
〈◊〉
our
vertues
or
works
properly
doth
)
;
therefore
the
Scripture
useth
to
say
,
that
faith
without
works
doth
justifie
.
That
as
works
signifie
sincere
obedience
〈◊〉
Christs
Gospel
,
neither
I
nor
those
Preacherr
can
account
it
any
scandal
to
have
it
said
of
us
,
that
〈◊〉
hold
Nor
need
we
so
mince
it
,
as
to
say
that
faith
justifieth
our
persons
,
and
good
works
our
faith
:
for
understanding
works
,
I
say
,
for
a
working
faith
,
our
persons
(
if
ever
they
be
)
fides
justificans
est
obedientia
a
new
creature
must
be
justified
by
them
who
died
for
our
sins
,
and
rose
again
for
our
justification
de
auxil
.
div
.
grat
.
disp.
Heyli●
divideth
Justification
between
faith
and
good
works
,
Cyprianus
Anglicus
Popish
,
Photinian
,
Socinian
as
it
justifieth
our
persons
before
God
?
animal
rationale
habits
▪
by
their
end
and
object
.
Habitus
distinguuntur
per
actus
&
actus
.
per
objecta
;
Habits
must
be
distinguished
by
their
acts
,
and
acts
by
their
objects
.
proper
act
not
to
work
and
resolve
upon
new
obedience
the
Lord
our
righteousness
▪
Faith
shutteth
not
out
repentance
,
hope
,
love
,
fear
of
God
,
to
be
joined
with
faith
in
every
man
that
is
justified
;
but
it
shutteth
them
out
from
the
office
of
justifying
,
shut
out
sincere
resolution
of
obedience
In
the
point
of
justifying
of
mens
persons
before
God
,
these
Free
Discourse
quarrelsome
sottish
men
Perkins
,
Pemble
that
office
I
am
nought
,
I
have
nought
,
his
Pilgrims
charm
.
T.
W.
He
that
will
be
Christs
disciple
,
must
deny
himself
and
his
own
righteousness
,
a
whole
Saviour
,
or
none
at
all
.
in●us
existens
prohibet
extraneum
We
must
trust
only
in
Gods
mercy
,
and
that
sacrifice
which
our
high
Priest
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
,
the
Son
of
God
,
once
offered
for
us
upon
the
Cross
,
to
obtain
thereby
Gods
grace
.
cheats
and
dangerous
illusions
sound
professors
and
assertors
H.
More
must
needs
be
very
antichristian
and
uncharitable
to
misrepresent
mens
actions
and
opinions
in
publick
speeches
or
writings
,
or
invent
notorious
lyes
or
fictions
in
the
disparagement
of
mens
persons
and
Doctrines
,
and
suborn
men
to
write
them
,
and
divulge
them
to
the
world
for
truths
;
which
is
to
do
as
was
the
custome
of
those
who
were
under
the
Dragon
,
that
old
Serpent
,
and
false
accuser
of
the
ancient
Primitive
Christians
,
is
one
part
of
Antichristianism
Arminian
,
Socinian
Popish
Errors
Mystery
of
Iniquity
deny
Christ
to
be
come
in
the
flesh
,
fallen
from
grace
Joh.
4.
1
,
2
,
3.
Gal.
Friendly
Debate
Can
he
be
a
good
subject
,
a
good
p.
16
,
17.
Christian
,
and
a
Minister
of
Christ
,
that
doth
so
?
That Faith that doth justifie sinners persons before God , is a bare and naked assent to the truth of Gods word ; and that so , and as an act , habit or work in us , it justifies .
The
true
meaning
of
this
Doctrine
,
We
be
freely
justified
by
faith
without
works
;
is
not
,
that
this
our
own
act
to
believe
in
Christ
,
or
that
this
faith
in
Christ
which
is
within
us
,
doth
justifie
us
.
For
that
were
to
count
our selves
to
be
justified
by
some
act
or
vertue
that
is
within
our selves
;
but
the
true
meaning
thereof
is
,
that
although
we
hear
Gods
word
,
and
believe
it
;
although
we
have
faith
,
we
must
renounce
the
merit
of
our
said
vertues
,
&c.
T.
2.
part
2.
p.
The
only
mean
or
instrument
of
Salvation
required
of
our
part
,
is
faith
;
that
is
,
a
sure
trust
and
confidence
in
the
mercies
of
God
,
Davenant
,
Determ.
sure
trust
and
confidence
in
Gods
mercy
,
&c.
Faith
justifieth
barely
assents
Jam.
2.
19.
Thou
believest
that
there
is
one
God
,
thou
dost
well
;
the
Devils
also
believe
and
tremble
.
Joh.
2.
23
,
24
,
Many
believed
in
his
name
,
when
they
saw
the
Miracles
which
he
did
:
For
Jesus
did
not
commit
himself
unto
them
,
because
he
knew
all
men
.
Jo●
.
12
42.
Among
the
chief
rulers
,
many
believed
in
h●m
▪
for
because
of
the
I
harisees
they
did
not
confess
him
,
lest
they
should
be
put
out
of
the
Synagogue
,
for
they
loved
the
praise
of
men
more
than
the
praise
of
God
.
Simon
Magus
,
Act.
8.
13.
He
believed
and
was
baptized
,
and
continued
with
Philip
,
〈◊〉
wondred
,
beholding
the
Miracles
and
signs
which
were
done
,
he
was
in
the
gall
of
bit●●rness
,
and
bond
of
iniquity
not
as
't
is
an
act
,
habit
or
work
;
for
faith
putteth
us
from
it self
,
and
remitteth
us
to
Christ
for
justification
,
and
saith
it
is
not
I
that
justifie
you
,
but
Christ
only
;
it
is
not
I
that
take
away
your
sins
,
it
is
Christ
only
,
and
to
him
only
I
send
you
for
that
purpose
,
forsaking
therein
all
your
good
vertues
,
thoughts
,
and
works
,
and
only
putting
your
trust
in
Christ
,
No
man
by
his
own
acts
,
works
and
deeds
,
seem
they
never
so
good
,
can
be
justified
and
made
righteous
before
God
.
●ascic
.
Controv.
How
is
this
great
benefit
of
Justification
applied
to
us
,
and
apprehended
by
us
?
This
is
done
on
our
part
by
faith
alone
,
and
that
not
considered
as
a
virtue
inherent
in
us
John
Bradford
working
by
love
,
but
only
as
an
instrument
or
hand
of
the
soul
stretched
forth
to
lay
hold
on
the
Lord
our
righteousness
,
So
that
faith
justifieth
only
relatively
in
respect
of
the
object
,
which
it
fastneth
on
,
to
wit
,
the
righteousness
of
Christ
,
by
which
we
are
justified
;
faith
being
only
the
instrument
to
convey
so
grrat
a
benefit
unto
the
soul
,
〈◊〉
the
hand
of
the
beggar
receives
the
almes
.
Lib.
6.
c.
7.
Sec.
(
Li●●
Lib.
4
,
&
L.
6.
c.
4.
Sec.
That
faith
doth
not
justifie
in
respe●●
of
its
dignity
or
worthiness
,
but
in
respect
of
the
object
which
it
doth
receive
:
Lib.
1.
c.
2.
Sec
Psal.
110.
4.
p.
So
the●●
between
Christ
and
us
there
must
be
an
unity
,
or
else
there
can
be
no
imputation
;
and
therefore
it
is
that
we
are
said
to
be
justified
by
faith
,
and
that
faith
is
imputed
for
righteousness
,
not
the
the
act
of
believing
,
as
if
that
were
accounted
righteousness
,
as
it
is
a
work
proceeding
from
us
by
grace
;
but
because
it
is
the
bond
of
union
between
us
and
Christ
,
and
by
that
means
makes
way
to
the
imputation
of
Christs
righteousness
unto
us
.
That
preciousness
of
faith
is
seen
chiefly
in
two
respects
:
1.
In
regard
of
the
Objects
:
and
2.
In
regard
of
the
Offices
of
it
.
That
the
Offices
which
are
peculiar
to
faith
,
are
principally
these
three
:
1.
To
unite
to
Christ
,
and
give
possession
of
him
.
2.
The
second
office
wherein
consisteth
the
excellency
of
faith
,
is
the
consequent
of
the
former
,
namely
to
justifie
a
man
;
for
there
is
no
man
righteous
in
the
sight
of
God
any
further
than
he
is
taken
into
the
communion
with
Christ
unity
of
Christ
,
and
into
the
fellowship
of
his
merits
.
God
is
alone
well
pleased
in
Christ
;
and
●●ll
a
man
be
a
member
of
his
body
,
a
part
of
his
fulness
,
he
cannot
a
pear
in
Gods
presence
.
This
was
the
reason
why
Christ
would
have
none
of
his
bones
broken
,
or
taken
off
from
the
Communion
of
his
natural
body
,
to
note
the
indissoluble
union
which
was
to
he
between
him
and
his
mystical
members
.
So
that
now
as
in
a
natural
body
the
member
is
certainly
fast
to
the
whole
so
long
as
the
bones
are
firm
and
sound
;
so
in
the
mystical
,
where
the
body
is
,
there
must
every
member
be
too
,
because
the
bones
must
not
be
broken
asunder
.
If
then
Christ
go
to
heaven
,
if
he
stand
unblameable
before
Gods
justice
,
we
all
shall
in
him
appear
so
too
;
because
his
bones
cannot
be
broken
.
That
which
thus
puts
us
into
the
unity
of
Christ
,
must
needs
justifie
our
persons
,
and
set
us
right
in
the
presence
of
God
;
and
this
is
our
faith
.
The
Apostle
gives
two
excellent
reasons
why
our
Justification
should
be
of
faith
rather
than
of
any
other
grace
;
the
first
o●
Gods
part
,
that
it
might
be
of
grace
.
The
second
on
the
part
of
the
promise
,
that
the
promise
might
be
sure
to
all
the
seed
,
First
,
Justification
that
is
by
faith
,
is
of
meer
grace
and
favour
,
no
way
of
work
or
merit
;
sor
the
act
whereby
faith
justifies
,
is
an
act
of
humility
,
and
self-dereliction
,
a
holy
despair
of
any
thing
in
our selves
,
and
a
going
to
Christ
,
a
receiving
,
a
looking
towards
him
and
his
all-sufficiency
;
so
that
as
said
of
her self
,
so
we
may
say
of
faith
,
the
Lord
hath
respect
unto
the
lowliness
of
his
grace
,
which
is
so
far
from
looking
inward
for
matter
of
Justification
,
that
it self
,
as
it
is
a
work
of
the
heart
,
doth
not
justifie
,
but
only
as
it
is
an
apprehension
or
Free
Discourse
taking
hold
of
Christ
.
For
as
the
hand
in
the
very
receiving
of
a
thing
must
needs
first
make
it self
empty
(
if
it
be
full
before
,
it
must
let
all
go
er●
it
take
hold
of
any
other
thing
)
;
so
faith
being
a
receiving
of
Christ
,
must
needs
suppose
an
emptiness
i●
the
soul
before
.
Faith
hath
two
properties
(
as
a
hand
)
to
work
and
to
receive
;
when
faith
purifies
the
heart
,
supports
the
drooping
spirits
,
worketh
by
love
,
carries
a
man
through
afflictions
,
and
the
like
,
these
are
the
works
of
faith
;
whe●
faith
accepts
of
righteousness
in
Christ
,
and
receives
him
as
the
gift
of
his
Fathers
love
,
when
it
embraceth
the
promises
afar
off
,
and
lays
hold
on
eternal
life
,
this
is
the
receiving
act
of
faith
.
Now
faith
justifies
not
by
working
(
lest
the
effect
should
not
be
wholly
of
grace
,
but
partly
of
grace
,
and
partly
of
works
,
but
by
bare
receiving
and
accepting
,
or
yielding
consent
to
that
righteousness
,
which
in
regard
of
working
was
the
righteousness
of
Christ
,
and
in
regard
of
disposing
,
imputing
,
appropriating
unto
us
,
was
the
righteousness
of
God
,
The
third
Office
of
faith
,
is
to
give
us
,
with
Christ
,
all
things
.
Luther
,
Calvin
,
Beza
,
Peter
Martyr
,
Zanchy
,
Musculus
,
Pareus
,
Polanus
,
Tilenus
,
Vrsinus
,
Wendelinus
,
Wollebius
,
Festus
Hominius
,
Amesius
,
Junius
,
Macrobius
,
Sharpius
,
Piscator
,
Thre●●
they
were
particular
men
,
and
Presbyterians
,
or
Nonconformists
Yet
to
speak
properly
,
we
do
not
mean
that
faith
by
it self
,
or
of
it self
,
doth
justifie
us
,
which
is
but
only
an
instrument
whereby
we
apprehend
Christ
,
which
is
our
justice
.
Christ
therefore
himself
is
our
righteousness
,
which
imputeth
all
his
merits
unto
us
;
faith
is
but
the
instrument
whereby
we
are
coupled
unto
him
by
a
participation
and
communion
of
all
his
benefits
.
When
therefore
we
do
say
that
we
are
justified
by
faith
,
we
do
not
mean
that
we
are
just
for
the
worthiness
of
that
vertue
;
but
this
is
our
meaning
,
that
we
do
obtain
remission
of
sins
,
and
imputation
of
righteousness
by
mercy
shewed
us
for
Christs
sake
.
But
now
this
mercy
cannot
be
received
but
by
faith
,
and
faith
doth
not
signifie
here
only
a
knowledg
of
the
History
,
but
it
signifieth
a
belief
of
the
promise
of
mercy
which
is
granted
us
through
our
Mediator
Jesus
Christ
.
And
seeing
that
faith
is
in
this
sort
understood
of
a
Free
Discourse
confidence
and
trust
of
mercy
,
St.
and
St.
do
not
disagree
;
for
whereas
saith
,
the
Devils
believe
and
tremble
,
he
speaketh
of
an
Historical
faith
;
now
this
faith
doth
not
justifie
,
for
the
wicked
and
the
Devils
are
cunning
in
the
History
.
But
when
he
saith
,
faith
is
reckoned
for
righteousness
,
he●
speaketh
of
a
trust
and
confidence
of
mercy
promised
for
Christs
sake
,
whom
we
must
receive
by
faith
.
Who
teach
that
the
New
Covenant
of
Grace
which
God
the
Father
by
the
Mediation
of
Christs
death
made
with
men
,
doth
not
consist
herein
,
That
we
are
justified
before
God
,
and
saved
by
faith
,
in
so
much
as
it
apprehends
the
merits
of
Christ
;
but
herein
,
That
God
,
the
exaction
of
perfect
legal
obedience
being
abrogated
,
reputes
faith
it self
,
and
the
imperfect
obedience
of
faith
,
for
perfect
obedience
of
the
Law
,
and
graciously
thinks
it
worthy
of
the
reward
of
eternal
life
.
For
these
contradict
the
Scripture
,
All
are
justified
freely
by
his
grace
,
through
the
redemption
that
is
in
Christ
Jesus
,
whom
God
hath
set
forth
to
be
a
reconciliation
through
faith
in
his
blood
.
And
with
wicked
they
bring
in
an
uncouth
and
strange
justification
of
man
before
God
,
contrary
to
the
consent
of
the
whole
Church
.
Anno
1615
:
When
we
say
that
we
are
justified
by
faith
only
,
we
do
not
mean
that
the
said
justifying
faith
is
alone
in
man
without
true
repentance
,
hope
,
charity
,
and
the
fear
of
God
,
(
for
such
a
faith
is
dead
and
cannot
justifie
.
)
Neither
do
we
mean
,
that
this
our
act
to
believe
in
Christ
,
or
this
our
faith
in
Christ
,
which
is
within
us
,
doth
of
it self
justifie
us
,
or
deserve
our
Justification
unto
us
,
for
that
were
to
account
our selves
to
be
justified
by
the
vertue
or
dignity
of
something
that
is
within
our selves
)
:
but
the
true
understanding
and
meaning
thereof
is
,
that
although
we
hear
Gods
word
,
and
believe
it
;
although
we
have
Faith
,
Hope
,
Charity
,
Repentance
,
and
the
fear
of
God
within
us
,
and
add
never
so
many
good
works
thereunto
;
yet
we
must
renounce
the
merit
of
all
our
said
vertues
of
Faith
,
Hope
,
Charity
,
and
all
other
vertues
and
good
deeds
,
which
we
either
have
done
,
shall
do
,
or
can
do
,
as
things
that
be
far
too
weak
and
unperfect
and
unsufficient
to
deserve
remission
of
our
sins
,
and
our
justification
;
and
therefore
we
must
trust
only
in
Gods
mercy
,
and
the
merits
of
his
most
dearly
beloved
Son
,
our
only
Redeemer
,
Saviour
,
and
Justifier
,
Jesus
Christ
.
Nevertheless
,
because
Faith
directly
sends
us
to
Christ
for
our
Justification
;
and
that
by
faith
given
us
of
God
,
we
embrace
the
promise
of
Gods
mercy
,
and
the
remission
of
our
sins
,
(
which
thing
none
other
of
our
vertues
or
works
properly
doth
)
therefore
the
Scripture
useth
to
say
,
that
faith
without
works
,
(
and
the
ancient
Fathers
of
the
Church
to
the
same
purpose
)
that
only
faith
doth
justifie
us
,
By
justifying
faith
we
understand
not
only
the
common
belief
of
the
Articles
of
Christian
Religion
,
and
a
perswasion
of
the
truth
of
Gods
word
in
general
;
but
also
a
particular
application
of
the
gracious
promises
of
the
Gospel
,
to
the
comfort
of
our
own
souls
;
whereby
we
lay
hold
on
Christ
with
all
his
benefits
,
having
an
earnest
trust
and
confidence
in
God
,
that
he
will
be
merciful
to
us
for
his
only
Sons
sake
.
That
God
doth
freely
justifie
those
whom
he
hath
effectually
called
,
not
by
infusing
righteousness
into
them
,
but
by
pardoning
their
sins
,
and
by
accounting
and
accepting
their
persons
as
righteous
;
not
for
any
thing
wrought
in
them
,
or
done
by
them
,
but
for
Christs
sake
alone
;
not
by
imputing
faith
it self
,
the
act
of
believing
,
or
any
●ther
Evangelical
obedience
to
them
,
as
their
righteousness
,
Faith
justifies
a
sinner
in
the
sight
of
God
,
not
because
of
those
other
graces
which
do
always
accompany
it
,
or
of
good
works
that
are
the
fruits
of
it
,
nor
as
if
the
grace
of
faith
or
any
act
thereof
were
imputed
to
him
for
his
Justification
;
but
only
as
it
is
an
instrument
,
by
which
he
receiveth
and
applieth
Christ
and
his
righteousness
.
Nihil horum ora vultusque movêre ?
That the persons of true Believers in Christ are not justified before God by the righteousness of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ imputed to them on Gods part , and apprehended and applied by faith alone on their part .
T.
2.
p.
This
Mr.
calls
a
strong
fancying
,
and
thereby
labours
to
scoff
us
out
of
our
Religion
and
Faith
,
of
his
Abraham
,
Isaac
Ibid.
p.
act
,
habit
[
We
are
●ustified
by
faith
]
co●otation
of
its
object
We
are
justified
by
Christs
merits
or
righteousness
apprehended
and
applied
by
faith
.
We
are
saved
by
hope
that
faith
justifieth
Blasphemeth
he
not
,
in
denying
us
to
be
saved
by
the
imputation
of
Christ
his
righteousness
?
Rev.
c.
7.
p.
Sec.
2.
c.
1.
p.
That
a
sinner
is
justified
by
faith
,
not
properly
as
it
is
a
quality
or
action
,
which
by
its
own
dignity
and
merit
deserves
at
Gods
hands
remission
of
sins
,
or
is
by
Gods
favourable
acceptance
taken
for
the
whole
and
perfect
righteousness
of
the
law
,
which
is
otherwise
required
of
a
sinner
;
but
only
in
relation
unto
the
object
of
it
,
the
righteousness
of
Christ
,
which
it
embraceth
,
and
resteth
upon
.
That
a
sinner
is
justified
by
faith
in
opposition
unto
the
righteousness
works
in
the
fulfilling
of
the
Law
,
whereby
no
man
now
can
be
justified
.
[
a
man
is
justified
by
faith
]
We
must
understand
all
things
relatively
thus
:
a
sinner
is
justified
the
sight
of
God
from
all
sin
and
punishment
by
faith
,
that
is
,
by
the
obe●●ence
of
Jesus
Christ
believed
on
,
and
imbraced
by
a
true
faith
.
And
this
●●terpretation
of
that
Proposition
the
Reformed
Churches
do
admit
,
and
〈◊〉
other
,
rejecting
as
erroneous
and
contrary
to
the
Scriptures
such
glo●●
as
ascribe
any
thing
to
the
dignity
faith
,
or
make
any
combination
betw●●●
faith
and
works
in
the
point
of
our
Jus●●fication
.
Amongst
which
there
are
th●●●
erroneous
assertions
touching
mans
Ju●●●fication
by
faith
,
which
they
reject
.
That
faith
justifieth
us
as
a
proper
efficient
and
meritorious
cause
,
which
by
its
own
worth
and
●●nity
deserves
to
obtain
Justification
,
remission
of
sins
,
and
the
grace
well
doing
;
this
is
properly
Popish
,
which
he
refutes
.
That
we
are
justified
by
faith
,
that
is
,
the
act
of
●●lieving
,
in
that
is
imputed
for
righteousness
,
being
accepte●
God
,
and
accounted
unto
us
for
that
whole
righteousness
of
the
Law
,
wh●●●
we
were
bound
to
perform
;
so
that
our
very
faith
is
that
righteousness
〈◊〉
which
we
are
justified
in
the
sight
of
God
:
This
is
the
error
of
the
which
they
received
from
that
unhappy
Heretick
,
in
his
blasphemous
Book
in
his
second
Book
Which
Errors
are
confuted
by
in
his
A
sinner
is
not
justified
by
faith
alone
,
but
also
by
other
vertues
〈◊〉
graces
,
as
Hope
,
love
,
repentance
,
fear
of
God
,
&c.
and
this
is
the
op●nion
of
the
Papists
,
〈◊〉
Sec.
2.
c.
3.
p.
167
,
&c.
declared
〈◊〉
accounted
Christs
righteousness
is
not
only
his
inherent
holiness
,
as
Mr.
falsely
suggests
in
his
Free
Discourse
,
(
not
as
an
act
,
habit
or
work
,
but
)
as
an
instrument
apprehending
and
applying
the
righteousness
of
Christ
,
and
not
by
the
deeds
of
the
Law
,
Though
God
hath
ordained
us
to
walk
in
good
works
,
yet
the
meaning
is
not
by
these
words
to
induce
us
to
have
any
affiance
,
or
to
put
any
confidence
in
our
works
,
as
by
the
merit
and
deserving
of
them
to
purchase
to
our selves
or
others
remission
of
sins
,
and
so
consequently
everlasting
life
,
for
that
were
blasphemy
against
Gods
mercy
,
and
great
derogation
to
the
blood-she●ding
of
our
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
.
For
it
is
the
free
grace
and
mercy
of
God
by
the
mediation
of
the
blood
of
his
Son
Jesus
Christ
,
without
merit
or
descriving
on
our
part
,
that
our
sins
are
fo●given
us
,
that
we
are
reconciled
and
brought
again
into
his
favour
,
and
are
made
heirs
of
his
heavenly
kingdom
.
part
1.
pag.
Justification
to
be
forgiveness
of
sins
.
Lib.
1.
de
Paenit
that
▪
righteousness
might
be
imputed
to
them
also
.
Now
it
was
not
written
for
his
sake
alone
,
that
it
was
imputed
〈◊〉
him
,
that
is
Abraham
;
but
for
us
also
to
whom
it
shall
be
imputed
,
if
〈◊〉
believe
on
him
that
raised
up
Jesus
our
Lord
from
the
dead
,
who
was
delivered
for
our
offences
,
and
raised
again
for
our
justification
.
Ro●
.
4.
3.
Abraham
believed
God
and
it
〈◊〉
counted
to
him
for
righteousness
.
connotation
of
the
object
Christ
promised
,
Ibi.
supra
,
O●●
faith
shall
be
imputed
to
us
as
well
as
it
was
to
Abraham
,
Isaac
and
Jacob
:
as
〈◊〉
act
or
habit
,
or
work
,
impute
it
,
or
reckon
it
,
or
put
it
upon
his
account
p.
13
,
14
,
15
,
16
,
17.
And
this
Justification
or
righteousness
which
we
so
receive
of
Gods
mercy
,
and
Christs
merits
imbraced
by
faith
,
is
taken
,
Free
Disc
accepted
and
allowed
by
God
for
our
full
and
perfect
justification
.
T.
2.
p.
175.
Neither
was
it
possible
for
us
to
be
loosed
of
this
debt
of
our
own
ability
;
it
pleased
him
our
Surety
,
to
be
the
payer
thereof
,
and
to
discharge
us
quit
;
his
paying
our
debt
,
meritoriously
discharging
us
quit
,
Ibi.
p.
Ibi.
p.
(
viz.
That
Jesus
Christ
did
suffer
death
upon
the
Cross
for
our
Redemption
,
and
that
he
made
there
(
by
his
own
oblation
of
himself
once
offered
)
〈◊〉
full
,
perfect
,
and
sufficient
sacrifice
,
oblation
and
satisfaction
for
the
sins
of
the
whole
world
.
T.
2.
p.
169.
Christ
made
perfect
satisfaction
by
his
death
for
the
sins
of
all
people
.
And
that
God
doth
take
,
accept
and
allow
it
as
full
and
perfect
satisfaction
for
the
sins
of
all
his
elect
people
,
die
and
was
buried
,
and
was
for
a
time
held
under
the
power
of
death
and
the
grave
,
was
raised
again
for
our
Justification
Rom.
4.
25.
And
that
he
ascended
up
into
heaven
,
and
there
sitteth
at
the
right
hand
of
God
,
and
that
from
thence
he
shall
come
to
iudg
both
quick
and
dead
,
that
in
him
he
is
well
pleased
,
And
that
we
are
compleat
in
him
,
we
are
justified
in
and
by
him
,
that
we
have
peace
with
God
through
him
,
that
there
is
no
condemnation
to
them
that
are
in
Christ
Jesus
,
he
saves
his
people
from
their
sins
to
the
uttermost
,
Jer.
23.
6.
This
is
the
name
whereby
Christ
shall
be
called
the
Lord
our
righteousness
Isa.
45.
25.
In
the
Lord
shall
all
the
seed
of
Israel
be
justified
,
and
shall
glory
.
Blessed
is
the
man
unto
whom
God
imputeth
righteousness
without
works
.
Rom.
5.
17
,
18
,
19
,
For
if
by
one
mans
offence
(
i.
e.
death
reigned
by
one
(
i
e.
much
more
they
which
receive
abundance
of
grace
,
and
of
the
gift
of
righteousness
,
shall
reign
in
life
by
one
,
Jesus
Christ
;
therefore
as
by
the
offence
of
one
,
judgment
came
upon
all
men
unto
condemnation
;
even
so
by
the
righteousness
of
one
the
free
gift
camt
upon
all
men
unto
justification
of
life
For
as
by
one
mans
disobedience
were
made
sinners
;
so
by
the
obedience
of
one
shall
be
made
righteous
formally
made
righteous
by
the
Imputation
of
Christs
righteousness
them
.
Christ
is
made
to
us
of
God
,
wisdom
,
and
righteousne●●
and
sanctification
,
and
redemption
.
righteousness
from
sanctification
now
〈◊〉
to
satisfie
the
justice
of
God
,
perfectly
fulfill
Phil.
3.
8
,
9
,
Counted
all
thing
but
dung
that
he
might
win
Christ
,
and
be
found
in
him
,
not
having
his
o●●
righteousness
,
which
is
of
the
Law
;
but
that
which
is
through
the
faith
of
Christ
,
the
righteousness
which
is
of
God
by
faith
.
righteousness
of
Christ
imputed
to
him
,
That
remiss●●
of
sins
or
absolution
from
the
curse
of
t●●
Law
,
and
the
imputation
of
the
righteousness
of
Christ
,
are
not
two
divers
or
disti●●
integranting
parts
of
Justification
,
or
two
acts
in
number
and
really
distinct
,
but
one
and
the
same
act
respecting
two
terms
,
from
which
and
to
which
secu●dum
ess●
to
remit
sins
,
and
to
impute
righteousnes●
blessedness
of
man
unto
whom
God
imputeth
righteousness
witho●●
works
,
blessed
are
they
whose
iniquities
are
forgiven
,
Contarenus
in
tracta●●u
de
Justificatione
Bellarminus
Enervatus
T.
4.
l
6.
c.
1.
p.
Free
Discourse
That
those
men
are
angry
with
those
Preachers
,
that
preach
a
truly
moral
and
real
righteousness
as
well
as
they
:
and
as
though
Christs
righteousness
which
is
imputed
to
believers
,
were
not
such
.
moral
,
and
real
righteousness
,
because
they
hear
no
talks
from
their
Pulpits
of
an
imputative
righteousness
.
They
do
not
use
the
phrase
so
often
,
but
they
believe
the
thing
in
their
sense
,
that
is
,
so
to
handle
the
doctrine
of
imputed
,
as
to
shew
the
necessity
of
inherent
righteousness
,
This
then
is
their
notion
of
Christs
imputed
righteousness
,
that
those
which
are
sincerely
righteous
,
and
from
an
inward
living
principle
allow
themselves
in
no
known
sin
,
nor
in
the
neglect
of
any
known
duty
,
which
is
to
be
Evangelically
righteous
,
shall
be
dealt
with
and
rewarded
in
and
through
Christ
,
as
if
they
were
perfectly
and
in
a
strict
legal
sense
so
.
That
Christ
hath
merited
that
our
works
might
merit
they
shall
be
dealt
with
and
rewarded
in
and
through
Christ
formal
cause
I
am
confident
that
this
is
the
only
true
notion
of
the
imputed
righteousness
of
Christ
.
p.
128.
The
true
notion
of
the
imputed
righteousness
of
Christ
is
this
,
that
Christs
righteousness
or
inherent
holiness
,
is
as
co●pleatly
made
theirs
,
as
if
they
the●selves
were
compleatly
and
perfectly
righteous
;
and
that
upon
no
other
only
instrument
of
the
soul
condition
or
qualification
wrought
in
them
,
but
〈◊〉
believing
,
whereby
too
many
of
them
me●●
strongly
fancying
this
rightcousness
to
〈◊〉
theirs
.
i●
a
false
notion
of
it
,
and
is
grosly
false
doctrine
.
there
are
two
pal●ble
mistakes
in
it
:
1.
That
Christs
righteousness
is
properly
made
ours
.
I
am
co●fident
,
there
is
no
Scripture
that
tells
us
〈◊〉
All
that
we
find
asserted
in
the
Gospel
〈◊〉
to
this
matter
is
this
,
that
real
benefits
〈◊〉
advantages
which
are
likewise
exceeding●●
great
and
excellent
,
do
by
the
righteousness
of
Christ
accrue
to
us
:
and
those
●●less
great
and
excellent
,
than
if
that
righteousness
were
in
the
most
proper
se●●
ours
.
2.
The
other
mistake
is
,
that
this
righteousness
is
made
ours
,
upon
no
other
terms
than
that
of
believing
it
is
so
.
This
is
not
only
a
false
,
but
also
a
most
dangerous
opinion
.
That
be
and
his
moral
Preachers
are
careful
to
shew
the
falsity
and
defectiveness
of
some
definitions
of
faith
,
of
dangerous
consequence
;
and
that
this
is
one
of
the
false
ones
,
namely
,
that
is
is
a
taking
hold
of
Christs
righteousness
;
or
a
believing
th●●
it
is
made
over
to
us
,
a
mysterious
faith
,
and
non-s●nse
,
Justifying
faith
is
a
saving
grace
wrought
in
the
heart
of
a
sinner
by
the
Spirit
and
Word
of
God
,
whereby
he
being
convinced
of
his
sin
and
misery
,
and
of
the
disability
of
himself
and
all
other
creatures
to
recover
him
out
of
his
lost
condition
,
not
only
assenteth
to
the
truth
of
the
promise
of
the
Gospel
,
but
receiveth
and
resteth
upon
Christ
and
his
righteousness
therein
held
forth
for
pardon
of
sin
,
and
for
the
accepting
and
accounting
of
his
person
righteous
in
the
sight
of
●o●
for
salvation
.
Joh.
1.
12.
Act.
16.
32.
Phil.
The
reason
why
those
moral
Preachers
use
not
at
all
▪
or
but
seldom
the
phrase
is
because
those
mens
very
untoward
notion
hath
so
leavened
holy
Altar
the
heads
of
the
vulgar
,
that
they
can
scarcely
hear
of
Christs
imputed
righteousness
,
but
they
are
ready
to
make
an
ill
use
of
it
,
by
taking
from
thence
occasion
to
entertain
low
and
disparaging
thoughts
of
an
inward
real
righteousness
.
I
think
it
would
be
well
if
it
were
never
used
.
●ntoward
notion
imputed
righteousness
Lest
people
should
take
occasion
to
disparage
mans
own
real
moral
righteousness
.
you
prefer
your
own
righteousness
above
Christs
?
But
take
notice
that
this
expression
,
[
Christs
Syntag.
de
Justi●
.
p
Rom.
4.
6.
●hil.
Rom.
5.
18
,
19.
1
Cor.
Script
.
2
Cor.
imputed
righteousness
]
is
not
to
be
found
in
all
the
Bible
,
Nor
in
any
of
the
places
where
we
find
the
word
imputed
relating
to
the
righteousness
of
Christ
,
at
all
to
be
understood
;
but
only
an
effectual
faith
,
which
is
the
very
same
with
inherent
righteousness
,
which
as
I
said
,
is
that
moral
righteousness
only
that
those
Preachers
may
be
justly
charged
with
altogether
insisting
upon
,
The
design
of
Christianity
▪
c.
19.
p.
That
faith
justifies
as
it
includes
a
sincere
resolution
of
obedience
—
or
true
holiness
▪
in
the
nature
of
it
.
Ames
his
Bellarminus
Enervatus
Free
Discourse
There
are
but
two
Chapters
in
all
the
New
Testament
,
where
we
find
the
word
mentioned
,
as
relating
to
righteousness
;
one
is
in
the
fou●●
to
the
and
the
other
the
second
of
St.
In
the
fourth
to
the
we
have
it
four
or
five
times
;
and
it
is
most
evident
,
that
there
still
it
is
to
be
interpreted
,
as
I
said
,
Serm.
upon
Rom
▪
3.
8.
p.
49.
in
of
an
effectual
faith
,
which
is
the
very
same
with
inherent
righteousness
.
was
justified
by
his
faith
as
it
was
operati●●
by
good
moral
works
,
(
that
is
,
in
St.
sense
,
that
his
person
was
justifie●
before
God
by
it
as
so
operative
:
Abrahams
faith
was
justified
by
works
,
and
declared
before
men
,
yea
and
his
person
too
before
men
,
that
't
was
a
true
and
living
faith
,
and
not
a
dead
faith
,
or
a
meer
profession
of
faith
,
and
that
he
was
a
justified
person
)
The
Apostles
design
in
the
fourth
Chapter
,
is
to
prove
that
the
observance
of
Mosaical
rites
,
whereof
Circumcision
was
the
chief
,
is
not
necessary
to
mens
Justification
or
acceptance
with
God
;
and
this
he
would
prove
by
the
instance
of
who
was
accepted
,
and
also
very
high
in
Gods
favour
,
even
while
he
was
in
uncircumcision
,
even
the
Gentiles
and
the
Jews
are
justified
the
same
way
,
even
by
faith
in
Christ
,
because
Abraham
was
so
justified
before
he
was
circumcised
,
Cometh
the
blessedness
upon
the
circumcision
only
,
or
upon
the
uncircumcision
also
?
Abraham
was
justified
by
faith
in
Christ
before
he
was
circumcised
—
that
he
might
be
the
father
of
all
them
that
believe
,
that
righteousness
might
be
imputed
to
them
also
.
That
St.
his
design
was
to
prove
against
who
were
ranting
the
absolute
necessity
of
new
obedience
,
in
order
to
mens
being
received
into
Gods
favour
;
that
is
,
justified
or
accepted
as
righteous
.
new
obedience
to
go
before
Justification
.
Phil.
3.
9.
of
inherent
righteousness
,
that
Paul
chiefly
desired
to
be
found
in
Christ
.
only
to
be
found
in
Christ
.
not
having
mine
own
righteousness
,
which
is
of
the
Law
,
but
that
which
is
through
the
faith
of
Christ
,
the
righteousness
which
is
of
God
by
faith
Calvin
,
Piscator
Featly
,
Diodate
,
Beza
Synopsis
Papismi
.
pag.
580
,
986
,
1000.
Bp.
Fascic
.
Controversiarum
,
c.
5.
q.
5.
p.
●66
.
Bp.
of
Justifica●
.
l
7.
c.
3.
〈◊〉
.
15.
p.
460.
Assembly
of
Divines
in
their
larger
Catechism
of
justifying
Faith
.
Papismi
12th
.
Gen.
This
is
a
great
blasphemy
,
and
contrary
to
the
Apostle
,
who
saith
,
That
I
might
be
found
not
having
mine
own
righteousness
which
is
by
the
Law
,
but
the
righteousness
of
God
through
faith
,
The
righteousness
〈◊〉
God
by
faith
is
not
our
own
righteousness
,
but
we
are
justified
by
the
righteousness
of
God
,
that
is
,
by
the
righteousness
of
Christ
,
by
God
imputed
to
〈◊〉
account
all
his
works
,
not
only
those
before
his
conversion
,
but
even
those
since
,
yea
his
works
both
past
and
present
,
as
loss
and
dung
.
Paris
,
An.
1572.
Contarenus
Ames
Bellar.
Enervat
de
Justif
Cyp.
Angl.
That mens foreseen * * This is an old Pelagian Error , as St. Aug. shewed , l. 2. de Predest . Sanct. c. 18. Alvarez . de Auxil . Div. Grac●● Disp. 1. p. 12. n. 16. Faith , repentance , good works and perseverance , were the true causes moving God to elect them to eternal Salvation .
T.
2.
p.
2.
p.
186.
Christs
death
was
caused
by
mans
sin
;
and
Gods
mercy
proccedeed
from
Gods
free
love
to
mankind
,
without
any
merit
or
desert
on
our
part
.
p.
1●●
.
Our
acts
and
deeds
are
full
of
imperfectness
and
infirmities
;
and
therefore
nothing
worthy
of
themselves
to
stir
God
to
any
favour
.
Purpose
,
good-will
or
free-grace
,
as
Ephes.
1.
4.
5.
According
as
he
hath
chosen
us
in
him
before
the
foundations
of
the
world
,
That
we
should
be
holy
and
without
blame
before
him
in
love
;
having
predestinated
us
unto
the
adoption
of
children
by
Jesus
Christ
to
himself
,
according
to
〈◊〉
good
pleasure
of
his
will
,
to
the
praise
of
the
glory
of
his
grace
,
where
he
hath
made
us
accepted
in
the
beloved
.
to
holiness
,
and
not
for
our
holiness
,
Having
made
known
unto
the
mystery
of
his
will
,
according
to
his
good
pleasure
,
which
he
hath
p●●posed
in
himself
.
v.
11.
Being
predestinated
according
to
the
purpose
him
,
who
worketh
all
things
after
the
counsel
of
his
own
will
.
Tim.
1●●
Not
according
to
our
works
,
but
according
to
his
own
purpose
and
grace
which
was
given
us
in
Christ
Jesus
,
before
the
world
began
.
Rom.
9.
1●●
16.
I
will
have
mercy
on
whom
I
will
have
mercy
,
and
I
will
have
comp●●
on
on
whom
I
will
have
compassion
.
So
then
it
is
not
of
him
that
willeth
,
〈◊〉
of
him
that
runneth
,
but
of
God
that
sheweth
mercy
.
So
For
the
children
being
not
yet
born
,
neither
having
done
any
good
or
〈◊〉
that
the
purpose
of
God
according
to
election
might
stand
,
not
of
works
,
〈◊〉
of
him
that
calleth
;
It
was
said
to
her
,
The
elder
shall
serve
the
young●●
as
it
is
written
,
Jacob
have
I
loved
,
but
Esau
have
I
hated
.
Rom
8
〈◊〉
30.
For
whom
he
did
foreknow
,
he
also
did
predestinate
to
be
conforme●
〈◊〉
the
image
of
his
Son
,
that
he
might
be
the
first-born
among
many
breth●●
that
they
might
be
conformed
to
the
image
of
Christ
,
not
because
he
foresaw
they
would
be
so
themselves
Moreover
whom
he
did
predestinate
,
them
he
also
called
;
and
whom
called
,
them
he
also
justified
;
and
whom
he
justified
,
them
he
also
glorifi●●
Election
was
of
him
th●●
willeth
,
and
of
him
that
runneth
,
and
not
of
him
that
sheweth
mercy
but
man
restored
〈◊〉
grace
and
justified
,
moving
cause
effects
of
Election
moving
cause
the
cause
is
before
the
effect
,
and
the
effect
is
after
the
cause
.
Act.
13.
48.
And
as
many
as
were
ordained
to
eternal
life
,
believed
.
Ephes.
1.
4.
According
as
he
hath
chosen
us
in
him
before
the
foundations
of
the
world
,
that
we
should
be
holy
and
without
blame
before
him
.
Rom.
8.
29
,
30.
Whom
he
did
foreknow
,
he
also
did
predestinate
to
be
conformed
to
the
image
of
his
Son
.
That
he
might
be
the
first-born
among
many
brethren
.
suffering
affliction
also
and
chiefly
in
respect
of
holiness
and
happiness
his
superexcellent
grace
Whom
he
did
predestinate
,
them
he
also
called
,
justified
,
and
glorified
.
not
causes
was
in
order
of
nature
after
,
and
the
fruit
〈◊〉
our
electing
of
God
,
to
chuse
him
,
〈◊〉
love
him
first
Joh.
15.
16.
Ye
have
not
chosen
me
,
but
I
have
chosen
you
,
and
〈◊〉
dained
you
,
that
ye
should
go
and
bring
forth
fruit
,
and
that
your
fr●●
should
remain
.
Joh.
4.
10.
Herein
is
love
,
not
that
〈◊〉
loved
God
,
but
that
he
loved
us
.
We
love
him
because
he
loved
us
first
.
for
it
is
God
that
worketh
in
us
both
〈◊〉
will
and
to
do
,
Ep●●
2.
8.
That
we
are
saved
by
grace
through
faith
,
and
that
that
faith
is
not
〈◊〉
our selves
,
but
that
't
is
the
gift
of
God
.
For
it
is
the
Holy
Ghost
,
〈◊〉
T.
2.
p.
no
other
thing
that
doth
quicken
〈◊〉
minds
of
men
,
stirring
up
good
and
g●●
motions
in
their
hearts
,
which
are
agreeable
to
the
will
and
comman●ment
of
God
,
such
as
otherwise
of
their
own
crooked
and
perverse
●●ture
they
should
never
have
.
That
which
is
born
of
the
flesh
is
fle●●ly
,
as
who
should
say
,
man
of
his
own
nature
is
fleshly
,
and
c●●nal
,
and
corrupt
,
and
naught
,
sinful
and
disobedient
to
G●●
without
any
spark
of
goodness
in
him
,
without
any
vertuous
or
go●●
motions
,
only
given
to
evil
thoughts
and
wicked
deeds
:
as
for
the
fruit
of
the
Spirit
,
the
fruit
of
faith
,
charitable
and
godly
motions
,
if
he
ha●●
any
at
all
in
him
,
they
proceed
only
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
who
is
the
〈◊〉
worker
of
our
Sanctification
,
and
maketh
us
new
men
in
Christ
Jes●●
We
must
needs
agree
that
whatsoever
good
thing
is
in
us
,
either
of
grace
or
nature
,
or
fortune
,
is
of
God
only
,
as
the
only
auth●●
and
worker
.
Verily
,
that
holy
Prophet
beareth
record
,
and
sait●
O
Lord
,
it
is
thou
of
thy
goodness
that
bast
wrought
all
our
works
in
us
,
not
we
our selves
.
And
to
uphold
the
truth
in
this
matter
against
all
justitiaries
and
hypocrites
,
which
rob
Almighty
God
of
his
honour
,
and
ascribe
it
to
themselves
,
St.
bringeth
in
his
belief
;
We
be
not
sufficient
of
our selves
,
as
of
our selves
,
once
to
think
any
goodthing
,
but
all
our
ableness
is
of
Gods
goodness
;
for
he
it
is
in
whom
we
have
all
our
being
,
our
living
and
moving
:
It
is
meet
to
think
that
all
spiritual
goodness
cometh
from
God
above
only
.
We
believe
that
out
of
this
universal
corruption
and
damnation
,
wherein
by
nature
all
men
are
drowned
,
God
did
deliver
and
preserve
some
,
whom
by
his
eternal
and
immutable
counsel
of
his
own
goodness
and
MERCY
,
WITHOVT
ANY
RESPECT
OF
THEIR
WORKS
,
he
did
choose
in
Christ
Jesus
;
and
others
he
left
in
that
corruption
and
damnation
,
in
whom
he
might
as
well
make
manifest
his
justice
by
condemning
them
justly
in
their
time
,
as
also
declare
the
riches
of
his
mercy
in
the
others
.
Sect.
5.
p.
London
,
V●●han
Bangor
,
Tindale
Cyprianus
Anglicus
Peter
Baroes
It
cannot
be
denied
but
that
the
same
Doctrine
is
maintained
by
and
that
it
is
the
very
same
with
that
of
the
Church
of
as
appears
by
the
Council
of
Introduction
to
his
Franciscan
●●pish
Doctrine
cunning
〈◊〉
bring
in
Popery
;
the
professors
of
〈◊〉
opinions
,
being
common
disturbers
of
〈◊〉
Protestant
Churches
,
and
incendiarie●
〈◊〉
those
States
,
wherein
they
have
gotte●●
head
;
being
Protestanis
in
shew
,
but
Jesuits
in
opinion
and
practise
,
l.
3.
p.
Jesuits
,
Arminians
Heylins
Cyprianus
Anglicus
declared
〈◊〉
presly
the
Articles
of
to
be
〈◊〉
Doctrine
of
this
Church
of
〈◊〉
that
all
that
did
oppose
them
were
to
〈◊〉
called
in
question
Cyp.
Angli●●
l.
3.
p.
Carleton
,
Davenant
,
Hall
Ephes.
1.
4.
He
hath
chosen
us
(
not
because
we
were
,
but
)
that
we
should
be
holy
,
and
without
blame
before
him
in
love
:
Rom.
9.
11.
Election
is
not
of
works
,
but
of
him
that
calleth
.
As
many
as
were
ordained
unto
life-eternal
,
believed
.
He
hath
chosen
us
that
we
should
be
holy
.
Ye
have
not
chosen
me
,
but
I
have
chosen
you
.
If
of
grace
,
not
of
works
.
Herein
is
love
,
not
that
we
loved
God
,
but
that
he
first
loved
us
,
and
sent
his
Son
,
c.
3.
Art
.
Robert
Clover
his
Acts
and
Monuments
in
one
Folio
,
John
Philpot
〈◊〉
many
Eccles.
Pol.
John
Philpot
I
am
sure
you
blasphe●●
that
godly
man
,
and
that
godly
C●●
where
he
is
Minister
,
as
it
is
your
Churches
condition
,
when
you
〈◊〉
not
answer
men
by
learning
,
to
oppress
them
with
blasphemies
and
〈◊〉
reports
in
the
matter
of
Predesti●●tion
p.
1697.
2
Col.
for
the
matter
of
Predestination
p.
1721.
1
Col.
I
allow
the
Church
of
and
the
Doctrine
of
the
same
;
for
it
is
and
doth
follow
the
Doctrine
the
Apostles
did
teach
.
I
will
never
recant
whilest
I
have
my
life
,
that
which
I
have
spoken
,
for
p.
1722.
2
Col.
it
is
a
most
certain
truth
;
and
in
witness
whereof
I
will
seal
it
with
my
blood
,
which
he
did
few
days
after
.
lib.
3.
c.
22.
Sect.
The
Church
of
and
Protestants
set
not
up
a
different
Religion
.
Charity
mistaken
Mountague
.
Antig.
That men unregenerate , or in t●● state of nature , have , by the●● Deum offerre gratiam omnibus & singulis & istam sufficientem reddi efficacem vel inefficacem per voluntatem & noluntatem hominis , in cujus potestate est illam vel acceptare vel respuere , is the false Doctrine of Papists . N. B. Totus Pelagianismus huic sententiae includitur , saith Maccovius , 〈◊〉 . Pontif. c. 18. p. 39. Bel. de lib. art. c. 3. own free-will , power sufficient 〈◊〉 themselves , to turn themselves 〈◊〉 God , to believe , repent , and 〈◊〉 good works acceptable to God wh●● they will ; and also finally 〈◊〉 resist the efficacious grace of God in converting an elected sinner to himself .
10th
.
The
condition
〈◊〉
man
after
the
fall
of
is
such
,
that
he
cannot
turn
and
prepare
h●●self
by
his
own
natural
strength
,
and
good
works
,
to
faith
,
and
calling
up●●
God
:
Wherefore
we
have
no
power
to
do
good
works
,
pleasant
and
acceptable
to
God
,
without
the
grace
of
God
by
Christ
preventing
us
,
that
〈◊〉
may
have
a
good
will
,
and
working
with
us
when
we
have
that
good
〈◊〉
part.
2.
p.
11
,
12.
We
have
〈◊〉
goodness
,
help
or
salvation
of
our selves
,
but
contrariwise
,
sin
,
damnation
and
de●●
All
the
actions
of
nature
you
will
grant
to
be
easie
,
for
they
flow
from
us
with
ease
and
facility
.
Now
there
is
nothing
plainer
▪
than
that
the
ways
of
temperance
,
charity
and
trust
in
God
,
and
such
like
,
wherein
we
are
to
walk
,
are
most
conformable
to
the
right
frame
and
constitution
of
your
soul
.
You
will
move
consonantly
to
your
own
principles
which
God
hath
naturally
endued
you
withall
;
you
will
but
follow
the
inclination
of
rational
nature
,
and
that
in
its
highest
improvement
.
Jer.
Taylor
Cyp.
Angl
everlasting
.
We
have
in
our selves
(
as
of
our selves
)
nothing
whereby
we
may
be
delivered
from
this
miserable
captivity
〈◊〉
which
we
have
cast
our selves
.
We
are
not
of
our selves
able
to
think
a
good
thought
,
or
work
a
good
deed
;
so
that
in
our selves
we
can
find
no
hope
of
Salvation
,
but
rather
what
maketh
unto
destruction
.
Whatsoever
is
good
proceedeth
from
God
as
from
the
principal
fountain
and
only
author
.
p.
228.
Faith
is
the
first
entry
of
a
Christian
life
,
without
which
no
man
can
please
God
.
Faith
is
the
gift
of
God
,
Charity
wherewith
we
love
our
brethren
is
the
work
of
God
.
If
after
our
own
fall
we
repent
,
it
is
by
him
that
we
repent
,
who
reacheth
forth
his
merciful
hand
to
raise
us
up
;
it
is
he
that
preventeth
our
will
and
disposeth
●s
thereunto
.
If
after
contrition
we
feel
our
consciences
at
peace
with
God
,
through
remission
of
our
sins
,
and
so
be
reconciled
to
his
favour
,
and
hope
to
be
his
children
,
and
inheritors
of
everlasting
life
,
who
worketh
these
great
miracles
in
us
?
our
worthiness
,
our
deservings
and
endeavours
,
our
wits
and
vertue
?
nay
verily
St.
will
not
suffer
flesh
and
clay
in
such
arrogancy
,
and
therefore
saith
,
all
is
of
God
,
which
hath
reconciled
us
to
himself
by
Jesus
Christ
.
That
without
the
secret
inspiration
of
the
Spirit
,
we
cannot
once
so
much
as
speak
the
name
of
our
Mediator
,
as
St.
plainly
testifieth
.
No
man
can
once
name
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
but
in
the
Holy
Ghost
,
much
less
should
we
be
able
to
believe
and
know
these
great
mysteries
that
be
opened
to
us
by
Christ
.
St.
saith
,
that
no
man
can
know
what
is
of
God
but
by
the
Spirit
of
God
.
As
for
us
,
saith
he
,
we
have
not
received
the
spirit
of
the
world
,
but
the
spirit
which
is
of
God
for
this
purpose
,
that
in
his
holy
Spirit
we
might
know
things
that
be
given
us
by
Christ
.
This
must
be
verified
of
all
men
,
Without
me
ye
can
do
nothing
,
Par
▪
Pilgrim
of
our selves
we
are
not
able
so
much
as
to
think
a
good
thought
,
God
worketh
in
us
both
the
will
and
the
deed
.
And
for
this
cause
,
although
had
said
before
,
If
thou
return
O
Israel
,
return
unto
me
,
saith
the
Lord
;
yet
afterward
be
saith
,
Turn
thou
me
,
O
Lord
,
and
I
shall
be
turned
,
for
thou
art
the
Lord
my
God
,
That
we
must
beware
that
we
do
in
no
wise
think
in
our
hearts
,
imagine
or
believe
,
that
we
are
able
to
repent
aright
or
turn
effectually
unto
the
Lord
by
our
own
might
and
strength
.
O
God
from
whom
all
holy
desires
,
all
〈◊〉
counsels
,
an●
all
●ust
works
do
proceed
.
Almighty
God
which
dost
see
that
we
have
no
power
〈◊〉
our selves
to
help
our selves
.
〈◊〉
he
will
grant
to
these
children
that
thing
which
by
nature
they
ca●●
have
.
That
thou
art
not
able
to
do
these
things
of
thy self
.
O
Lord
open
thou
our
lips
,
and
〈◊〉
mouth
shall
shew
forth
thy
praise
.
Rom.
8.
7
,
〈◊〉
The
carnal
mind
is
enmity
against
God
;
for
it
is
not
subject
to
the
Law
〈◊〉
God
,
neither
indeed
can
be
;
so
then
they
that
are
in
the
flesh
cannot
ple●●
God
.
But
the
natural
man
receiveth
not
the
things
of
〈◊〉
Spirit
of
God
,
for
they
are
foolishness
unto
him
;
neither
can
he
〈◊〉
them
,
because
they
are
spiritually
discerned
.
answered
〈◊〉
said
,
Thou
art
Christ
the
Son
of
the
living
God
.
And
Jesus
answered
〈◊〉
said
unto
him
,
blessed
art
thou
Simon
Barjona
,
for
flesh
and
blood
hath
〈◊〉
revealed
it
unto
thee
,
but
my
Father
which
is
in
heaven
.
〈◊〉
that
we
are
sufficient
of
our selves
to
think
any
thing
as
of
our selves
,
〈◊〉
our
sufficiency
is
of
God
.
Without
me
ye
can
do
nothing
,
Phil.
2.
13.
It
is
God
that
worketh
in
you
both
to
will
and
to
〈◊〉
his
good
pleasure
.
For
by
grace
ye
are
saved
,
through
fa●●●
and
that
is
not
of
your selves
,
It
is
the
gift
of
〈◊〉
Act.
5.
31.
Act.
11.
18.
2
〈◊〉
2.
25.
If
God
will
give
them
repentance●
to
the
acknowledgement
of
〈◊〉
truth
.
No
man
can
come
to
Christ
unles●●
it
be
given
to
him
,
and
unless
the
Father
shall
draw
him
;
nor
are
all
men
〈◊〉
drawn
by
the
Father
,
that
they
come
to
the
Son
.
Ireland
,
None
can
come
〈◊〉
Christ
unless
it
be
given
unto
him
,
and
unless
the
Father
draw
him
.
〈◊〉
all
men
are
not
so
drawn
by
the
Father
,
that
they
may
come
unto
the
So●●
neither
is
there
such
a
sufficient
measure
of
grace
vouchsafed
unto
eve●
man
,
whereby
he
is
enabled
to
come
unto
everlasting
life
Therefore
man
,
not
as
yet
regenerate
,
hath
no
free
will
to
good
,
no
strength
to
perform
that
which
is
good
.
In
regeneration
the
understanding
is
illuminated
by
the
Holy
Ghost
,
that
it
may
understand
both
mysteries
and
will
of
God
;
and
the
will
it self
is
not
only
changed
by
the
Spirit
,
but
is
also
endued
with
faculties
,
that
of
its
own
accord
it
may
both
will
and
do
good
.
Sec.
4.
c.
9.
p.
Bohemia
,
—
For
that
will
of
man
,
which
before
was
free
,
is
now
so
corrupted
,
troubled
and
weakned
,
that
now
from
henceforth
of
it self
,
and
without
the
grace
of
God
,
it
cannot
chuse
,
judg
,
or
wish
,
nay
it
hath
no
desire
,
nor
inclination
,
much
less
any
ability
,
to
chuse
that
good
wherewith
God
is
pleased
.
Sect.
4.
p.
John
3.
27.
John
6.
44.
Rom.
8.
2
Cor.
3.
5.
Phil.
2.
13.
John
We
condemn
the
and
all
such
as
they
are
,
who
teach
,
that
by
the
only
powers
of
nature
without
the
holy
Spirit
,
we
may
love
God
above
all
,
and
fulfill
the
Law
of
God
,
as
touching
the
substance
of
our
actions
.
p.
77.
That
man
by
his
natural
strength
is
not
able
to
free
himself
from
sin
and
eternal
death
;
but
this
freedom
and
conversion
of
man
to
God
,
and
this
spiritual
newness
is
wrought
by
the
Son
of
God
,
quickning
us
by
his
Holy
Spirit
.
Rom.
5
,
By
one
mans
trespass
evil
was
derived
unto
all
men
unto
condemnation
.
When
ye
were
dead
in
trespasses
and
sins
,
wherein
in
times
pa●●
ye
walked
according
to
the
course
of
this
world
,
and
after
the
Prince
,
and
we
were
by
nature
the
children
of
wrath
,
as
well
as
others
:
Dead
in
sins
,
and
the
children
of
wrath
,
strangers
from
th●
grace
of
God
.
But
as
a
man
being
corporally
dead
,
is
not
able
by
his
o●●
strength
to
trepare
or
convert
himself
to
receive
corporal
life
;
so
be
which
is
so
spiritually
dead
,
is
not
able
by
his
own
power
to
c●●vert
himself
,
to
receive
spiritual
life
.
Ephes.
2.
1
,
5.
Ye
were
dead
in
trespasses
and
sins
.
Every
imagination
of
the
thought
of
mans
heart
is
only
evil
continally
.
Moreover
the
hungring
and
thirsting
for
deliverance
out
of
misery
,
〈◊〉
for
life-eternal
;
as
also
the
offering
to
God
the
sacrifice
of
a
broken
●●e●●
is
proper
to
the
regenerate
,
and
such
as
are
called
blessed
,
drawing
of
the
Father
to
the
〈◊〉
this
efficacious
grace
of
God
in
converting
an
elected
sinner
,
is
not
finally
resistible
God
doth
what
liketh
him
,
none
can
resist
him
;
for
he
worketh
all
things
in
his
secret
judgment
,
yea
even
the
wicked
to
damnation
,
Who
hath
resisted
his
will
Ezek.
36.
26
,
27.
A
new
heart
will
I
give
you
,
and
a
new
spirit
will
I
put
within
you
;
and
I
will
take
away
the
stony
heart
out
of
your
flesh
,
and
I
will
give
you
an
heart
of
fl●sh
;
and
I
will
put
my
spirit
within
you
,
and
cause
you
to
walk
in
my
statutes
,
and
ye
shall
keep
my
judgments
,
and
do
them
.
I
will
work
and
who
shall
let
it
Behold
he
taketh
away
,
who
can
hinder
him
?
The
Lord
of
Host
hath
sworn
,
Surely
as
I
have
thought
,
so
shall
it
come
to
pass
;
as
I
have
purposed
,
so
shall
it
stand
.
The
●ord
of
Hosts
hath
purposed
,
and
who
shall
disannull
it
?
his
purpose
Rom.
9.
11.
Ephes.
Ephes.
3.
11.
2
Tim.
no
peculiar
people
will
well
It
is
God
that
worketh
in
〈◊〉
both
to
will
and
to
do
of
his
good
pleasure
,
peculiar
people
viz.
[
That
mans
will
can
and
always
resi●●
Gods
will
,
and
determine
to
refuse
Gods
grace
offered
,
yea
reject
it
,
bei●●
wrought
in
him
,
which
indeed
implies
a
contradiction
]
Bellar.
l.
3.
de
gratia
,
c.
3.
Ames
.
Bellar.
Enervat
.
T.
4.
l.
3.
c.
3.
de
efficaci
gracia
,
p.
Wendelin
Christ
.
Theol.
Vid.
August
,
l.
de
correct
.
&
gratia
,
c.
●4
Cui
volenti
sa●vum
facere
,
nul●um
bomi●um
resistit
arbitrium
.
Nothing
is
in
mans
will
can
over-power
Gods
will
.
Lambeth
,
It
is
not
in
the
free
choice
and
power
of
every
man
to
be
saved
.
That truly regenerated persons cannot Bellar. l. 2. de justificatione , c. 14. Synod of Dort 3d Error rejected by them . Dr. Heylins Introduction to his Cyp. Angl. p. 36. S. 37. & p. 31. Montagues Gag . p. 163 , 164 , 186. Appeal , p. 213 , 214. be certain of their etern●● salvation , but may totally an● finally fall away from the act● and habits of saving-grace before they dye , and be eternally damned .
truly
regenerated
persons
cannot
be
certain
of
their
eter●●
salvation
Bellarmin
.
Enervat
.
T.
4.
l.
6.
de
justificatione
,
c.
2
,
3
,
4.
p.
Homil.
of
Salvation
of
mankind
Homil
of
Christs
Death
A
man
truly
believing
Robert
Glover
He
is
come
,
he
is
come
,
John
Carles
p
▪
1813.
1st
2d
▪
Col.
Job
.
14.
17.
But
ye
know
him
for
he
dwelleth
with
you
,
and
shall
be
in
you
.
v.
20.
At
that
day
ye
shall
know
,
that
I
am
in
my
Father
,
and
you
in
me
,
and
I
in
you
.
But
ye
have
received
the
Spirit
of
adoption
,
whereby
we
cry
,
Abba
Father
:
The
Spirit
it self
beareth
witness
with
our
spirit
,
that
we
are
the
children
of
God
;
and
if
children
,
then
heirs
,
heirs
of
God
,
and
joint-heirs
with
Christ
.
Who
shall
separate
us
from
the
love
of
Christ
?
—
For
I
am
perswaded
,
that
neither
death
,
nor
life
,
nor
angels
,
nor
principalities
,
nor
powers
,
nor
things
present
,
nor
things
to
come
,
nor
hight
,
nor
depth
,
nor
any
other
creature
,
shall
be
able
to
separate
us
from
the
love
of
God
,
whic●
is
in
Christ
Jesus
our
Lord
,
Now
we
have
received
not
〈◊〉
spirit
of
the
world
,
but
the
spirit
which
is
of
God
,
that
we
might
know
th●
things
that
are
freely
given
to
us
of
God
,
Examine
your
selv●
whether
ye
be
in
the
faith
:
prove
your
own
selves
:
know
ye
not
that
Jesus
Christ
is
in
you
,
except
ye
be
reprobates
?
In
whom
〈◊〉
have
boldness
and
access
with
confidence
by
the
faith
of
him
.
I
have
fought
a
good
fight
,
I
have
finished
my
course
,
I
have
kept
the
faith
henceforth
there
is
laid
up
for
me
a
crown
of
righteousnes
.
But
we
know
,
that
when
we
shall
appear
,
we
shall
he
like
him
;
and
we
〈◊〉
that
he
was
manifested
to
take
away
our
sins
:
We
know
that
we
have
passed
from
death
to
life
,
because
〈◊〉
love
the
brethren
:
v.
16.
Hereby
perceive
we
the
love
of
God
,
be●●
he
laid
down
his
life
for
us
:
we
have
known
and
believed
the
love
〈◊〉
God
hath
t●
us
,
He
that
believeth
in
the
Son
of
God
,
〈◊〉
t●e
witness
in
himself
:
These
things
have
I
written
unto
you
that
beli●●
on
the
Name
of
the
Son
of
God
,
that
ye
may
know
that
ye
have
eternal
〈◊〉
and
that
ye
may
believe
on
the
Name
of
the
Son
of
God
.
thren
,
give
diligence
to
make
your
calling
and
election
sure
;
for
if
〈◊〉
these
things
,
ye
shall
never
fall
.
certainty
of
hope
certainty
of
faith
ceit●ul
conjectures
and
discourses
true
Theological
infused
grace
the
daughter
of
faith
D●●
●ant
Rom.
8.
24.
●or
we
are
saved
by
hope
:
the
Anchor
of
the
soul
both
sure
and
stedfast
,
according
to
the
measure
of
faith
that
is
in
him
.
Now
the
God
of
hope
fill
you
with
all
joy
and
peace
in
believing
,
that
ye
may
abound
in
hope
,
through
the
power
of
the
Holy
Ghost
.
to
both
of
them
the
same
firmness
an●
certainty
,
fluctuation
and
uncertainty
.
Dominus
vult
regnum
caelorum
sine
aliqua
incertae
voluntatis
ambiguitate
sperari
,
alioqui
,
justificatio
ex
fide
nulla
est
,
si
fides
ipsa
fiat
Pet.
Lomb.
3.
26.
Tho.
Aquin.
22
ae
.
q.
18.
a.
certainty
of
hope
,
and
a
certainty
of
faith
John
3.
16.
God
so
loved
the
world
,
that
he
give
his
only
begotten
Son
,
that
whosoever
believeth
in
him
,
should
not
perish
,
but
have
everlasting
life
:
Sirs
,
what
must
I
do
to
be
saved
?
and
they
said
,
Believe
on
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
:
Cor.
2.
12.
We
have
received
the
Spirit
of
God
,
that
we
might
know
the
things
that
are
freely
given
to
us
of
God
:
Rom
8.
16.
the
Spirit
beareth
witness
with
our
spirits
,
that
we
are
the
children
of
God
:
Gal.
4.
6.
because
ye
are
Sons
,
God
hath
●ent
forth
the
Spirit
of
his
Son
into
your
hearts
,
crying
Abba
Father
Robert
Glover
John
Carles
I
believe
,
help
thou
mine
unbelief
,
Romans
,
being
●ustified
by
faith
,
we
have
peace
with
God
,
Paul
,
Gal.
The
life
that
I
〈◊〉
in
the
flesh
,
I
live
by
the
faith
of
the
Son
of
God
:
〈◊〉
21.
15
,
16.
Lord
,
thou
knowest
that
I
love
thee
.
We
know
that
we
are
pass●●
from
death
to
life
,
because
we
love
the
brethren
Th●●
good
works
a
lively
faith
may
be
known
as
evidently
as
a
tree
discerned
the
fruit
we
are
justified
by
f●●
Rom.
8.
30.
those
that
be
justified
,
shall
be
glorified
.
That
truly
regenerated
and
justified
persons
may
totally
and
finally
〈◊〉
away
from
the
acts
and
habits
of
saving-grace
before
they
dye
,
and
be
●●nally
damned
.
common
grace
a
time
lose
the
sense
of
〈◊〉
love
to
him
in
Christ
,
fall
into
sin
for
a
time
,
from
some
act
or
〈◊〉
saving-grace
,
〈◊〉
and
Thomas
Whittell
John
Carles
finally
fall
away
from
all
the
acts
〈◊〉
habits
of
saving-grace
before
he
dye
,
〈◊〉
become
a
damned
reprobate
,
a
Scholar
of
the
late
(
who
was
the
first
that
infected
with
Heresie
)
was
so
impudent
as
to
send
a
Letter
unto
the
Archbishop
of
with
a
book
intituled
the
title
whereof
were
worthy
enough
to
make
it
worthy
of
the
fire
,
saith
King
in
his
Declaration
against
p.
554.
of
his
Works
.
Mark
it
,
he
calls
his
Doctrine
p.
355.
he
calls
and
his
Doctrine
p.
350.
he
calls
seditious
and
heretical
Preachers
,
of
which
he
warned
the
States-General
not
to
suffer
to
creep
in
among
them
:
and
he
calls
them
yea
Hereticks
,
and
Atheistical
Sectaries
,
and
their
Doctrine
,
Heresie
and
Schisms
;
yea
he
calls
his
Book
of
the
a
blasphemous
Book
And
Sir
his
Ambassador
,
calls
Doctrine
of
the
Apostasie
of
the
Saints
,
not
changeable
Gods
everlasting
purpose
,
whereby
〈◊〉
hath
constantly
decreed
by
his
counsel
.
I
am
t●●
Wol.
Chr.
Theol.
l.
1.
c.
3.
p.
Theol.
Polem
.
c.
6
.
p.
6.
&
c.
7
.
p.
Lord
,
I
change
not
With
G●●
there
is
no
variableness
,
nor
shadow
of
turning
,
The
gifts
and
calling
of
God
are
without
repentance
.
Isa.
54.
8.
With
everlasting
kindness
will
I
have
mercy
on
thee
,
saith
the
Lord
thy
Redeemer
,
The
Lord
hath
appeare●
of
old
unto
me
,
saying
,
Yea
I
have
loved
thee
with
an
everlasting
love
,
And
I
will
make
an
everlasting
Covenant
with
them
,
that
I
will
〈◊〉
turn
away
from
them
to
do
them
good
;
but
I
will
put
my
fear
in
their
hear●●
that
they
shall
not
depart
from
me
,
Jesus
loved
his
own
,
which
were
in
the
world
,
to
the
end
,
I
give
unto
them
eternal
life
,
and
they
shall
never
perish
,
neither
s●●
any
man
pluck
them
out
of
my
hands
.
My
Father
which
gave
them
me
〈◊〉
greater
than
all
;
and
no
man
is
able
to
pluck
them
out
of
my
Fathers
hand
:
I
and
my
Father
are
one
,
Christ
hath
prayed
for
them
,
not
only
that
their
faith
fail
not
Peter
,
Luk.
22.
32
)
but
that
they
may
be
delivered
from
the
evil
of
the
world
,
and
that
they
may
be
one
,
and
that
they
may
be
with
him
,
Nothing
shall
be
able
to
separate
us
from
the
love
of
Christ
.
There
〈◊〉
predestinated
a
certain
number
of
the
predestinate
,
which
can
neither
b●
augmented
nor
diminished
.
By
the
same
eternal
counsel
God
hath
predestinated
some
unto
life
,
and
reprobated
some
unto
death
;
of
both
which
there
is
a
certain
number
,
known
only
to
God
,
which
can
neither
be
increased
,
no●
diminished
.
Ephes.
1.
4
,
5
,
6.
Rom.
Matth.
24.
24.
That
the
●lect
cannot
be
seduced
.
That
Christ
doth
not
lose
those
which
●●e
given
to
him
of
his
Father
.
That
God
,
whom
he
hath
pre●estinated
,
called
,
justified
,
them
he
doth
also
glorifie
.
was
made
by
●●m
before
the
foundations
of
the
world
were
laid
,
God
fro●
eternity
hath
predestinated
certain
men
unto
life
c.
3.
a.
Come
ye
blessed
of
my
Father
,
inherit
ye
the
kingdom
prepared
you
from
the
foundations
of
the
world
.
God
hath
chosen
〈◊〉
him
before
the
foundations
of
the
world
.
Who
hath
saved
us
,
and
called
us
with
an
holy
calling
;
not
acco●●
to
our
works
,
but
according
to
his
own
purpose
and
grace
,
which
was
g●●
us
in
Christ
Jesus
before
the
world
began
.
persevering
liever
in
the
point
of
death
to
be
the
object
of
Gods
peremptory
,
compl●●
full
and
irrevocable
election
unto
life
Acta
Remonst
Rom.
8.
30.
Whom
he
hath
predestinated
,
them
also
he
hath
called
;
and
whom
he
hath
called
,
them
also
he
hath
justified
;
and
whom
he
hath
justified
,
them
also
he
hath
glorified
.
they
that
are
predestinated
to
everlasting
salvation
,
cannot
perish
eternally
,
or
be
damned
:
Mat.
16.
18.
The
gates
of
Hell
shall
not
prevail
against
it
If
it
were
possible
,
they
shall
deceive
the
very
elect
And
I
give
unto
my
sheep
eternal
life
,
and
they
shall
never
perish
,
neither
shall
any
pluck
them
out
of
my
hand
:
My
Father
which
gave
them
me
,
is
greater
than
all
,
and
none
is
able
to
pluck
them
out
of
my
Fathers
hand
.
Who
are
kept
by
the
power
of
God
through
faith
unto
salvation
.
But
the
annointing
which
ye
have
received
,
abideth
in
you
:
John
3.
9.
Whosoever
is
born
of
God
,
doth
not
commit
sin
,
for
his
seed
remaineth
in
him
committeth
not
the
sin
unto
death
,
John
5.
18.
He
that
is
born
of
God
,
cannot
commit
,
and
live
,
and
lie
down
in
sin
,
Jer.
32.
40.
I
will
put
my
fear
in
their
heart
,
that
they
shall
not
depart
from
me
.
While
we
were
yet
sinners
,
Christ
died
for
us
,
much
more
then
being
now
justified
by
his
blood
,
we
shall
be
saved
from
wrath
through
him
Thomas
Whittell
John
Carles
That
God
suffer●●
his
to
fall
,
but
not
finally
to
perish
.
Fox
John
Carles
in
his
Paraphrase
upon
saith
,
That
these
spiritual
grashoppers
shall
be
so
bridled
,
that
they
shall
not
have
power
to
pervert
the
elect
,
of
whatsoever
degree
or
sort
,
but
their
power
shall
extend
only
upon
them
that
bear
not
the
mark
or
seal
of
God
upon
their
foreheads
John
Philpot
maintained
the
Doctrine
of
Pr●●
stination
,
which
taught
in
his
Institutions
,
to
be
agreeing
with
t●●
which
the
Doctors
of
the
Church
did
teach
,
and
the
holy
Scriptures
,
and
w●●
he
sealed
with
his
blood
,
p.
1697.
2
Col.
Martyr
,
in
his
Letter
to
and
his
Wife
,
saith
thus
:
This
is
the
difference
betwixt
Gods
children
,
which
are
regenerate
and
elect
before
all
times
in
Christ
,
and
the
wicked
cast-aways
,
that
the
elect
lie
not
still
in
their
sin
continually
,
as
do
the
wicked
,
but
at
length
do
return
again
by
reason
of
Gods
seed
which
is
in
them
,
hid
,
as
a
sparkle
of
fire
in
the
ashes
,
as
we
may
▪
see
in
and
others
his
Book
of
Martyrs
Dort
,
c.
they
that
are
predestinated
unto
everlasting
life
,
be
or
shall
be
effectually
called
,
according
to
Gods
purpose
by
his
Spirit
working
in
due
season
;
they
through
grace
obey
the
calling
,
they
be
justified
freely
,
they
be
made
Sons
of
God
by
adoption
,
and
they
be
made
like
the
Image
of
his
only
begotten
Son
Jesus
Christ
:
they
walk
religiously
in
good
works
,
and
at
length
by
Gods
mercy
,
they
attain
to
everlasting
felicity
.
Whom
he
did
predestinate
,
them
he
also
called
and
whom
he
called
,
them
he
also
justified
;
and
whom
he
justified
,
them
he
also
glorified
't
is
of
the
meer
will
,
or
purpose
,
or
good
pleasure
of
God
,
that
some
men
are
in
Christ
Jesus
elected
,
and
not
others
,
unto
salvation
:
Gods
purpose
,
and
his
counsel
,
to
deliver
from
damnation
those
whom
he
hath
chosen
in
Christ
out
of
mankind
,
and
to
bring
them
by
Christ
to
everlasting
salvation
.
viz.
That
God
did
elect
men
unto
salvation
for
their
foreseen
faith
,
good
works
and
perseverance
that
would
be
in
them
:
Rom.
9.
11
,
15.
Luke
12.
〈◊〉
Ephes.
1.
5.
2
Tim.
Lambeth
:
The
moving
or
efficient
cause
of
Predestination
unto
life
,
〈◊〉
the
foresight
of
faith
,
or
of
perseverance
,
or
of
good
works
,
or
of
〈◊〉
thing
that
is
in
the
person
predestinated
,
but
only
the
good
will
and
〈◊〉
sure
of
God
.
Heylins
Cypr.
Anglicus
the
godly
consideration
of
Predestination
,
and
our
electio●●
Christ
,
is
full
of
sweet
,
pleasant
,
and
unspeakable
comfort
to
godly
per●●
confirms
our
faith
,
and
fervently
kindles
our
love
to
God
.
is
full
of
bitter
,
unpl●●
and
unspeakahle
sorrow
,
fervently
kindle
dependeth
not
upon
〈◊〉
self
upon
their
uncertain
love
to
him
,
from
which
may
totally
and
finally
fall
away
,
and
be
therefore
eternally
damned
:
binder
Piety
〈◊〉
true
Christianity
,
and
comfortable
walking
with
God
,
causes
of
the
decay
of
Piety
amongst
Almighty
God
,
which
hast
builded
thy
〈◊〉
gregation
upon
the
foundation
of
the
Apostles
and
Prophets
,
Jes●s
C●●
himself
being
the
head
corner-stone
.
Almighty
God
,
which
hast
knit
togeth●●
thy
elect
in
one
communion
and
fellowship
in
the
mystical
body
of
thy
〈◊〉
Jesus
Christ
our
Lord
:
built
upon
the
sure
foundation
or
rock
Jesus
Christ
,
so
built
so
united
;
Ergo
Matth.
7.
24
,
25.
Therefoye
whosoever
heareth
these
sayings
of
mine
,
and
doth
them
,
I
will
liken
him
unto
a
wise
man
,
which
built
his
house
upon
a
rock
;
and
the
rain
descended
,
and
the
floods
came
,
and
the
winds
blew
,
and
beat
upon
the
house
,
and
it
fell
not
;
for
it
was
founded
upon
a
rock
.
in
locum
That
a
true
faith
built
upon
the
rock
,
doth
never
fail
,
but
is
always
joyned
with
perseverance
:
Mat.
16.
18.
I
say
unto
thee
,
Thou
art
Peter
,
and
upon
this
rock
will
I
build
my
Church
,
and
the
gates
of
Hell
shall
not
prevail
against
it
abide
in
Christ
,
Joh.
head
without
a
body
part.
1.
p.
833.
That
the
elect
called
according
to
Gods
purpose
,
have
that
grace
that
excludeth
sin
from
reigning
;
and
that
this
grace
once
had
by
them
,
is
never
totally
nor
finally
lost
.
Not
one
of
them
his
Father
gave
him
,
is
lost
,
nothing
shall
be
able
to
separate
us
that
are
in
Christ
Jesus
,
from
the
love
of
G●●
which
is
in
Christ
Jesus
,
Those
whom
Chri●●
loved
,
he
loved
to
the
end
,
But
with
everlasting
kindness
will
I
have
mercy
on
thee
,
saith
the
Lord
thy
Redee●●
I
have
loved
thee
with
an
everlasting
love
;
theref●●
with
loving
kindness
have
I
drawn
thee
,
And
I
〈◊〉
make
an
everlasting
covenant
with
th●●
that
I
will
not
turn
away
from
them
〈◊〉
do
them
good
,
but
I
will
put
my
fe●●
in
their
hearts
,
that
they
shall
not
depart
from
me
:
〈◊〉
gifts
and
calling
of
God
are
wit●●
repentance
.
That the corruption of our nature , commonly called Original sin , which remaineth in truly regenerated persons after Baptism , is not properly a sin .
T.
2.
p.
that
Adam
,
falling
into
sin
,
had
in
himself
no
one
part
of
his
former
purity
and
cleanness
,
but
being
altogether
spo●ted
,
insomuch
,
that
he
seemed
to
be
altogether
a
lump
of
sin
,
and
therefore
by
the
just
judgment
of
God
,
was
justly
condemned
to
everlasting
death
:
and
this
plague
fell
not
only
upon
himself
,
but
also
upon
all
his
posterity
and
children
for
ever
By
one
mans
offence
,
sin
entred
upon
all
—
many
were
made
sinners
:
that
as
in
Adam
all
men
universally
sinned
,
so
in
Adam
all
men
universally
received
the
reward
of
sin
,
became
mortal
and
subject
unto
death
,
having
nothing
in
themselves
,
but
everlasting
damnation
,
both
of
body
and
soul
;
they
became
,
corrupt
and
abominable
,
they
went
all
out
of
the
way
,
there
was
none
that
did
good
,
no
not
one
.
T.
2.
p.
T.
2.
p.
that
Original
sin
is
prop●●
a
sin
.
Sec.
4.
p.
David
)
I
was
born
in
iniquity
,
and
in
sin
did
my
Mother
conceive
me
Paul
,
We
are
by
nature
the
children
of
wrath
.
Rom.
5.
12.
Wherefore
as
by
one
〈◊〉
entred
into
the
world
,
and
death
by
sin
,
so
death
passed
upon
all
men
,
〈◊〉
that
all
have
sinned
Adam
legally●
Melchisedeck
,
Heb.
imputed
to
us
sin
was
imputed
;
for
until
the
law
Moses
)
sin
was
in
the
world
no
law
broken
Homily
of
the
Nativity
of
Christ
,
Matth.
16.
17
,
18.
Flesh
and
blood
hath
not
revealed
this
unto
thee
,
but
my
Father
which
is
in
Heaven
,
For
the
natural
man
receiveth
not
the
things
of
the
Spirit
of
God
,
for
they
are
foolishness
unto
him
;
neither
can
be
know
them
,
because
they
are
spiritually
discerned
:
Ephes.
4.
17.
Rom.
8.
7.
The
carnal
mind
is
enmity
against
God
,
for
it
is
not
subject
to
the
law
of
God
,
neither
indeed
can
be
;
hardness
who
being
past
feeling
Ex
Beda
Pridiaux
.
fascic
.
controversia●●
de
peccato
Cor.
3.
5.
Not
that
we
●●
sufficient
of
our selves
to
think
any
thing
as
of
our selves
,
but
our
●●ciency
is
of
God
.
It
is
God
that
worketh
in
us
both
to
〈◊〉
and
to
do
of
his
own
good
pleasure
.
Gen.
6.
5.
God
saw
that
the
wickedness
of
man
was
great
in
〈◊〉
e●rth
,
and
that
every
imagination
of
the
thoughts
or
purposes
,
his
heart
Rom.
8.
7.
The
carnal
mind
is
enmity
against
God
;
for
't
is
〈◊〉
subject
to
the
Law
of
God
,
neither
indeed
can
be
.
We
are
all
dead
in
trespasses
and
sins
,
and
〈◊〉
by
nature
the
children
of
wrath
:
That
which
is
born
of
the
flesh
,
〈◊〉
flesh
,
who
can
bring
a
clean
thing
out
of
an
unc●●
not
properly
a
sin
.
Pelag●●
Jam.
1.
Quod
〈◊〉
Jacobo
in
illo
〈◊〉
Jeremy
Taylor
David
,
〈◊〉
Paul
,
Rom.
Sec.
2.
Heylins
Cypr.
Anglicus
,
Limbus
patrum
Cyprianus
Anglicus
commendation
of
our
Church
Cyprianus
Anglicus
was
left
out
by
the
power
of
the
Rome
)
but
the
times
bettering
,
and
the
Governors
of
the
Church
taking
notice
thereof
,
there
was
care
taken
that
the
said
●●
should
be
restored
unto
its
place
in
all
following
impressions
▪
of
that
●●
●●ocket
▪
And
't
is
left
out
of
the
Articles
of
which
were
allowed
by
King
De
politia
Ecole●●
Anglicanae
For
proof
,
read
Dr.
and
its
Introduction
there
you
'l
see
the
agreement
made
betwixt
the
Pope
or
his
agents
,
and
some
of
our
Clergy
men
;
and
that
which
●●ey
call
the
ancient
Catholick
Religion
,
is
nothing
but
Popery
,
only
abatement
in
some
things
▪
at
least
for
a
time
,
〈◊〉
was
setled
in
his
pontificalibus
Bellarminus
Enarvatus
Jeremy
●●
Henry
Jeanes
▪
Vide
Maccovium
Rediv.
Original
sin
inherent
in
us
,
is
properly
sin
.
That
all
other
sins
have
●●eir
special
names
,
but
original
sin
is
●●operly
called
sin
:
l.
6.
c.
3.
p.
abso●●tely
sin
because
it
is
the
●●ring
and
fountain
of
other
sins
,
sinning
sin
●●eccatum
inhabitans
,
indwelling
sin
Behold
I
was
shapen
in
iniquity
,
●●d
in
sin
did
my
Mother
conceive
me
:
Mer.
●asaubon
c.
3.
q.
5.
p.
●●nnot
be
understood
,
but
of
original
sin
,
●●d
its
propagation
,
as
both
ancient
and
●●ter
Divines
expound
the
place
)
and
in
●●ree
Chapters
of
the
Epistle
to
the
viz.
6.
7
,
8.
14
times
at
●●ast
Heb.
12.
1.
Rom.
6.
6
,
12
,
13
,
14.
Rom.
7.
7.
I
had
not
known
sin
▪
●●t
by
the
law
;
for
I
had
not
known
lust
.
except
the
●●w
had
said
,
Thou
shalt
not
cove●
.
disposition
,
inclination
,
imagi●●tion
Beza
,
Par●us
,
Calvin
Peter
Martyr
c.
3.
q
5.
p.
For
sin
taking
occ●●
the
Commandment
(
the
more
〈◊〉
●●
the
more
it
bursteth
forth
,
〈◊〉
streams
do
,
that
cannot
be
stopped
,
till
God
by
his
holy
Spirit
〈◊〉
it
)
wrought
in
me
all
manner
of
concupiscence
;
for
without
the
〈◊〉
was
dead
But
I
〈◊〉
sold
under
sin
.
Qu●●
carni
Quia
proclivis
est
carni
der
sin
sell
thems●●
ar●●
another
It
is
no
more
I
that
do
it
,
but
sin
that
dwelleth
in
me
As
by
one
man
sin
entred
into
the
〈◊〉
death
by
sin
:
13th
.
For
until
the
law
,
sin
was
in
the
world
death
was
in
the
world
till
Moses
,
nature
of
sin
transgression
of
〈◊〉
sin
is
the
〈◊〉
gression
of
the
law
,
want
of
that
righ●ousness
oarentia
rectitudinis
debitae
,
a
●●
of
rectitude
,
which
ought
to
be
in
●●
reasonable
creature
.
Original
sin
is
a
privation
of
original
righteousness
,
●hich
ought
to
be
in
us
.
Explanat
.
of
Original
sin
〈◊〉
that
righteousness
which
is
due
,
and
which
all
men
ought
to
have
,
want
of
that
righte●●sness
which
our
Father
Adam
●ad
,
〈◊〉
the
pure
Image
of
God
,
[
Do
this
which
all
men
ought
to
have
man
is
very
far
gone
from
original
righteousness
,
want
of
due
confor●●
to
the
Law
of
God
,
which
ought
to
be
in
us
perfect
love
to
God
,
and
perfect
love
to
our
neighbours
:
thou
shalt
love
the
Lord
thy
God
with
all
thy
heart
,
and
with
all
thy
soul
,
and
with
all
thy
mind
,
and
with
all
thy
might
Deut.
6.
4
,
5.
Deut.
10.
12.
Matth.
22.
37.
Mark
12.
30.
And
th●●
shalt
love
thy
neighbour
as
thy self
,
On
these
two
Commandments
hang
all
the
law
and
the
prophets
;
and
the
law
of
God
is
perfect
,
Gal.
3.
10.
Cursed
is
every
one
that
continueth
not
in
all
things
that
are
written
in
the
book
of
the
law
to
do
them
Thou
shalt
not
covet
;
thou
shalt
love
thy
neighbour
▪
truth
,
perfectly
Rom.
7.
18.
I
know
that
in
me
(
that
is
,
in
my
flesh
)
dwelleth
no
good
thing
:
for
to
will
is
present
with
me
;
but
how
to
perform
that
which
is
good
,
I
find
not
sin
that
〈◊〉
in
him
Cor.
2.
14.
The
natural
〈◊〉
receiveth
not
the
things
of
the
Spirit
of
God
,
for
they
〈◊〉
foolishness
unto
him
;
neither
can
he
know
them
,
because
they
are
spiritually
discerned
.
〈◊〉
non
nisi
nota
possunt
first
constituent
properly
sin
viz.
Concupiscence
formally
of
it self
contrary
to
the
Law
of
God
:
of
themselves
concupiscence
is
formally
,
and
of
it self
contrary
to
the
Law
of
God
,
Rom.
8.
7.
The
carnal
mind
is
enmity
against
God
;
for
it
is
not
subject
to
the
law
of
God
,
neither
indeed
can
be
.
wisdom
,
sensuality
,
affection
desire
of
the
flesh
not
subject
to
the
law
of
God
,
neither
indeed
can
be
:
The
flesh
Diodate
)
is
not
only
incapable
to
submit
to
Gods
will
,
through
weakness
,
but
also
through
●●tural
repugnancy
.
Rom.
7.
14.
For
〈◊〉
know
that
the
law
is
spiritual
but
I
am
sold
under
sin
,
in
part
carnal
Rom.
7.
7.
I
had
not
known
sin
,
but
by
the
law
:
for
I
had
not
known
lust
except
the
law
had
said
thou
shalt
not
covet
.
Yet
the
Apostle
doth
confess
that
concupiscence
and
lust
hath
of
it self
the
nature
of
sin
Jeremy
Taylor
virtutes
Ethicorum
sint
splendida
peccata
proprie-dicta
peccata
we
are
commanded
to
put
it
off
,
That
ye
put
of
concerning
the
former
conversation
,
the
old
man
,
which
is
corrupt
according
to
the
deceitful
lusts
,
and
be
renewed
in
the
spirit
of
your
mind
;
and
that
ye
put
on
the
new
man
,
which
after
God
is
created
in
rig●teousness
and
true
holiness
.
the
old
man
Calvin
,
Pareus
,
Peter
Martyr
,
Diodate
,
Willet
,
Featley
,
Wilson
body
of
sin
rendreth
persons
obnoxious
to
the
wrath
of
God
,
Rom.
5.
12.
As
by
one
man
sin
entred
into
the
world
,
and
death
by
sin
;
and
so
death
passed
upon
all
men
,
for
that
all
have
sinned
:
For
the
wages
of
sin
is
death
,
death
in
general
Gal.
3.
10.
1
Thes.
1.
10.
Rom.
Explanat
▪
of
original
sin
T.
2.
p.
T.
2.
part.
2.
p.
Ephes.
2.
3.
We
are
by
nature
the
children
of
wrath
.
Ephes.
5.
6.
Because
of
these
things
cometh
the
wrath
of
God
upon
the
children
of
disobedience
this
original
sin
in
every
person
born
in
this
world
▪
deserveth
Gods
wrath
and
damnation
:
For
being
by
nature
born
in
sin
,
and
the
children
of
wrath
:
lust
with
consent
of
will
infants
conceived
and
brought
forth
in
sin
,
who
never
committed
any
actual
sin
in
their
own
persons
,
have
died
,
Nevertheless
death
reigned
from
Adam
to
Moses
,
even
over
them
that
had
not
sinned
after
the
similitude
of
Adams
transgression
,
Sum
of
Christian
Religion
in
locum
by
Ad●●
all
die
infants
sinned
in
in
whose
loins
they
were
,
and
that
they
are
punished
with
death
,
〈◊〉
for
their
own
inherent
corruption
of
nature
that
is
in
them
,
but
for
the
sin
of
in
whose
loins
they
were
,
imputed
to
them
.
Concil.
Trid.
5.
Sec.
5.
Can.
Bel.
de
Sacrament
.
baptismi
,
c.
That
this
concupiscence
or
inclination
to
forbidden
instances
is
not
imputed
to
the
baptized
,
〈◊〉
to
the
regenerated
.
Further
Explanat
.
of
original
sin
,
And
in
the
next
Page
he
saith
,
Now
is
not
this
most
notorious
false
Doctrine
,
condemned
in
the
Synod
,
Article
objected
against
and
contrary
to
Article
the
of
the
Church
of
which
saith
And
the
Article
,
which
saith
thus
and
contrary
to
yea
,
is
not
this
truly
What
,
have
justified
persons
no
sin
inherent
in
them
?
Is
justification
an
abolishing
of
the
being
of
sin
in
the
justified
?
And
he
saith
that
in
infants
the
very
actions
and
desire
of
concupiscence
are
no
sins
,
and
therefore
much
less
is
the
principle
:
but
more
to
my
purpose
he
saith
,
which
if
it
be
true
,
then
according
to
him
,
they
die
not
for
that
sin
,
and
that
all
persons
baptized
(
be
they
non-elect
)
are
freed
by
it
from
the
guilt
of
that
sin
;
and
that
if
they
die
before
they
commit
actual
sin
,
they
are
undoubtedly
saved
,
which
many
learned
Divines
doubt
of
,
and
many
more
plainly
deny
it
:
the
Scriptures
alledged
by
Papists
,
as
either
are
not
understood
of
external
baptism
,
but
of
or
if
of
baptism
,
then
they
are
to
be
understood
else
it
would
follow
,
that
every
person
that
is
baptized
,
is
really
and
internally
regenerated
,
which
is
most
apparently
false
.
For
,
1.
many
that
are
baptized
,
live
most
wicked
lives
,
and
die
most
wicked
deaths
,
if
the
tree
may
be
judged
by
the
fruits
:
or
else
he
must
hold
with
Jesuitical
Papists
,
that
truly
regenerated
persons
may
(
against
which
Popish
Error
,
read
what
is
said
before
)
And
because
baptism
came
in
the
place
of
circumcision
,
it
would
follow
,
that
all
that
were
externally
circumcised
in
their
foreskins
,
were
also
internally
circumcised
in
their
hearts
;
which
is
clearly
contrary
to
Where
't
is
obvious
,
that
some
were
outwardly
,
but
were
not
inwardly
circumcised
,
and
in
their
hearts
,
and
so
it
may
beh
ere
.
Besides
,
our
most
learned
and
sound
Divines
,
as
Bishop
and
many
others
out
of
St.
hold
,
that
sin
is
taken
away
by
baptism
,
(
yea
by
justification
)
but
only
the
blood
of
Christ
washeth
away
sin
the
Spirit
of
God
the
word
the
Sacraments
original
sin
is
washed
away
by
baptism
:
It
is
certain
by
the
w●●●
of
God
,
that
children
,
which
are
baptized
,
dying
before
they
commit
actual
sin
,
are
undoubtedly
saved
,
properly
sin
sin
properly
ibid.
p.
infants
are
conceived
and
born
in
sin
,
undermined
,
perverted
pretended
dutifu●●
sons
▪
false
Doctrine
of
the
Church
of
Rome
▪
which
is
not
further
Explanation
of
original
sin
frequently
,
and
so
,
Papists
and
Pelagians
.
voluntary
,
is
not
sin
;
but
original
sin
inherent
in
us
,
is
not
voluntary
;
Ergo
,
all
sin
is
not
voluntary
error
of
the
mind
That meer men in this life since Rhem. Test . an. 2 Cor. 8. 14. Pet. a Soto assert . Cathol. de lege . Doctor Hammond's Tract of Will-worship , Sec. 16. 19. saith , That when a man shall out of a pious affection do any thing else , beside what God hath commanded by any particular precept , this action of his is to be accounted so much the more commendable , and acceptable to God : which Mr. D. Cawdry hath answered , p. 71 , 72. of Will-worship . Adam ' s fall , can perfectly fulfill Gods whole Moral Law , and also voluntarily do works besides and above Gods Commandments , which they call works of Supererogation , which are greater and holier than the works of the Moral Law , and do merit remission of sins and eternal life , not only for themselves , but also for others .
Voluntary
works
besides
,
over
and
above
Gods
Commandments
,
which
they
call
works
of
Supererogation
,
cannot
be
taught
without
arrogancy
and
impiety
.
When
ye
have
done
all
those
things
which
are
commanded
you
,
say
ye
are
unprofitable
servants
.
voluntary
works
,
besides
,
over
and
above
Gods
Commandments
,
vice
versa
,
voluntary
works
,
besides
,
over
and
above
Popish
vows
of
voluntary
poverty
,
regular
obedience
,
perpetual
continency
,
Feasts
,
Fasts
,
Ceremonies
,
Pilgrimages
,
cannot
be
taught
without
arrogancy
Ordinances
of
the
world
Voluntary
Religion
Doctrines
of
Devils
To
walk
not
after
the
laws
of
men
,
but
according
to
the
statutes
of
God
,
Be
strong
and
very
courageous
,
that
thou
mayest
observe
to
do
according
to
all
the
Law
which
Moses
my
servant
commande●
thee
;
turn
not
from
it
to
the
right
hand
,
or
to
the
left
,
that
thou
mayest
prosper
whither
soever
thou
goest
.
This
Book
of
the
Law
shall
not
depart
out
of
thy
mouth
,
but
thou
shalt
meditate
therein
day
and
night
,
that
thou
mayest
observe
to
do
according
to
all
that
is
written
therein
.
For
then
thou
shalt
make
thy
way
prosperous
,
and
then
thou
shalt
have
good
success
.
hear
Christ
the
law
and
word
of
God
,
Mark
7.
7.
They
worship
〈◊〉
in
vain
,
teaching
for
Doctrines
the
commandments
of
me●
.
And
teaching
them
to
observe
all
things
which
I
have
commanded
you
,
Christs
sheep
hear
his
voice
,
but
not
the
voice
of
strangers
,
Joh.
Festus
Hommi●●
subversion
of
godliness
and
true
religion
,
and
cannot
be
taught
without
impiety
.
Thomas
Rogers
holy
Scriptures
〈◊〉
able
to
instruct
in
righteousness
,
that
the
man
of
God
may
be
perfect
,
throughly
furnished
unto
every
good
work
,
who
is
only
wise
true
Godliness
is
the
right
worshipping
of
God
,
as
he
hath
ap●●●ted
in
the
Canonical
Scriptures
,
worship
〈◊〉
mens
devising
〈◊〉
●e
hath
prescribed
;
and
forbidden
Will-worship
,
do
not
love
,
but
hate
God
,
they
worship
a
God
of
their
own
devising
,
Peter
Mar●r
Loc.
com
.
clas.
2ae
.
c.
4.
p.
l.
2.
c.
11.
Sec.
2.
q.
1.
p.
That
is
not
a
true
God
that
would
be
worshipped
by
these
things
,
●●ence
it
remaineth
,
that
wicked
men
while
they
add
such
rites
to
Gods
sacred
things
〈◊〉
ordinances
,
that
they
do
not
adore
the
true
God
,
but
him
whom
they
seign
to
be
●elighted
with
such
things
;
and
seeing
there
is
no
such
one
in
the
world
,
they
worship
the
idol
of
their
own
brains
,
and
therefore
may
lawfully
be
called
Idolaters
.
Sum
of
Christian
Religion
That
we
are
to
worship
God
by
those
means
only
,
which
he
approveth
in
his
Word
,
according
to
his
saying
to
Do
that
which
I
command
thee
,
and
do
no
more
,
contrary
to
,
or
besides
Non
est
honor
sed
dedicus
not
an
honour
to
him
,
but
a
disgrace
to
him
,
external
worship
of
God
into
two
parts
,
Substance
and
Ceremony
.
Ceremonies
are
parts
of
Worship
Henry
Jeanes
H.
Jeanes
that
the
Ceremonies
of
the
Church
of
Rome
are
forbidden
Cor.
14.
ult
who
prejudice
him
in
all
his
Offices
.
2.
To
who
have
prejudiced
him
in
his
Kingly
Office
,
as
he
is
the
chief
,
so
the
only
Law-giver
in
his
Church
,
by
institution
of
divers
Church-Officers
,
which
he
hath
not
appointed
,
nor
given
them
authority
to
appoint
;
as
also
of
divers
Ceremonies
of
ordained
and
mystical
signification
,
appropriated
unto
the
worship
and
service
of
God
.
And
in
his
Prophetical
Office
,
by
their
institution
of
Doctrinal
Ceremonies
,
which
teach
spiritual
duties
by
their
mystical
signification
;
which
he
saith
is
made
good
by
the
abridgment
of
that
Book
,
which
the
Ministers
of
Diocess
delivered
to
King
is
the
only
teacher
of
his
Church
,
and
appointer
of
all
means
,
whereby
we
should
be
taught
and
admonished
of
any
holy
duty
;
and
whatsoever
he
hath
thought
good
to
teach
his
Church
,
and
the
means
whereby
,
he
hath
perfectly
set
down
in
the
Scriptures
;
so
that
to
acknowledg
any
other
means
of
teaching
and
admonishing
us
of
our
duty
,
than
such
as
he
hath
appointed
,
is
to
receive
another
teacher
into
the
Church
besides
him
,
and
to
confess
some
imperfection
in
those
means
he
hath
ordained
to
teach
us
by
.
pag.
210
,
211.
Only
this
by
the
way
,
I
would
learn
how
we
ca●
acknowledg
and
receive
any
means
of
Religious
teaching
with
faith
,
except
it
appear
to
be
Appointed
by
an
authentick
teacher
and
law-giver
?
And
how
our
Prelates
in
appointing
means
of
spiritual
teaching
,
which
Christ
appointed
not
,
can
be
accounted
(
therein
)
Ministerial
teachers
under
him
is
their
and
our
only
authentick
teacher
?
as
also
,
if
Christ
be
our
authentick
teacher
in
all
good
that
we
learn
about
Religion
,
who
taught
our
Prelates
such
good
manners
,
as
to
put
Pescues
of
their
own
making
,
into
his
hand
,
and
so
appoint
him
after
what
manner
,
and
by
what
means
he
should
teach
us
?
Bellarmines
Enervatus
Bellar.
Enervat
.
T.
3.
c.
8.
p.
Will-worship
or
works
of
Supererogation
,
besides
the
words
of
God
Cor.
14.
ult
Honesty
and
order
did
best
consist
in
the
Primitive
Rome
,
Cyprian
.
Angl.
l.
4.
p.
Church
without
humane
Ceremonies
.
2.
In
that
very
place
they
are
tacitly
prohibited
,
because
there
is
nothing
left
to
the
Church
,
besides
the
honest
ordering
of
things
instituted
by
Christ
;
for
the
things
instituted
,
and
the
ordering
of
them
do
differ
as
the
subject
and
its
external
adjunct
.
3.
We
must
obey
rulers
that
are
set
over
us
by
God
,
while
they
do
the
Commendments
of
him
that
set
them
over
us
.
4.
True
Religion
doth
bring
honour
to
God
according
to
his
will
,
by
those
means
that
are
appointed
by
him
;
therefore
it
admits
not
humane
Ceremonies
.
Bellarmine
some
Ceremonies
have
a
spiritual
virtue
in
them
.
Why
some
and
not
all
,
if
they
all
proceed
from
the
same
spirit
?
2.
Seeing
the
Scripture
is
a
rule
perfectly
directing
us
in
spiritual
life
,
from
it
alone
we
must
be
shewed
what
those
means
are
which
have
a
spiritual
virtue
.
3.
If
those
[
some
Ceremonies
]
have
a
spiritual
virtue
in
them
,
or
assisting
them
,
then
they
are
of
more
efficacy
and
dignity
than
the
Sacraments
of
the
Old
Testament
,
or
the
Baptism
of
They
are
parts
of
the
New
Testament
,
which
alone
is
the
ministry
of
the
Spirit
;
and
then
the
whole
New
Testament
(
by
judgment
)
is
not
contained
in
the
Scriptures
;
which
is
too
absurd
.
saith
,
the
Church
may
institute
new
Ceremonies
to
spiritual
effects
,
as
to
adorn
and
represent
some
mystery
of
Religion
,
and
by
that
means
help
rude
and
ignorant
people
.
That
the
Church
is
not
called
to
make
〈◊〉
Institutes
,
but
to
observe
those
that
have
been
already
instituted
by
Christ
,
Teaching
them
to
observe
all
things
whatsoever
I
have
commanded
you
.
Every
one
may
institute
a
Ceremony
Bellarmine
)
to
adorn
and
represent
,
as
well
as
the
Church
l.
2.
c.
or
God
himself
.
But
indeed
no
man
can
institute
〈◊〉
ceremony
to
represent
a
mystery
of
Religion
,
but
he
that
hath
authority
over
Religion
,
over
the
minds
of
men
,
to
enlighten
them
when
and
how
he
pleaseth
,
and
over
the
consciences
of
men
,
to
subject
them
to
himself
and
his
ordinances
;
for
all
these
things
are
required
rightly
to
institute
such
a
ceremony
.
It
's
lawful
for
the
Church
to
institute
new
Ceremonies
for
some
ends
,
because
private
men
inspired
by
God
have
invented
new
Ceremonies
.
As
if
the
inspiration
of
God
did
not
make
God
the
author
of
the
fact
,
as
well
as
the
command
expressed
in
his
word
.
Otherwise
it
were
lawful
for
the
to
conclude
,
by
the
same
reason
,
that
they
have
authority
to
institute
new
Sacrifices
and
Sacraments
.
That
the
Congregation
made
a
new
Feast
,
That
the
first
was
political
,
the
second
was
to
be
disallowed
.
Bellarmine
instituted
a
new
Ceremony
,
Act.
That
there
was
no
new
ceremony
instituted
,
but
a
respect
to
scandal
,
in
tollerating
an
old
ceremony
.
Bellarmine
the
Church
may
institute
some
things
,
and
ceremonies
are
not
repugnant
to
the
Gospel
,
neither
hath
the
Lord
forbidden
that
we
should
add
no
ceremonies
for
the
more
commodious
and
profitable
administration
of
the
Sacraments
.
The
Church
cannot
appoint
any
new
thing
by
her
own
authority
.
Carnal
ceremonies
void
of
the
Spirit
,
as
all
humane
ceremonies
are
,
are
repugnant
John
Launder
,
Thomas
Iveson
,
John
Denly
,
to
the
perfection
of
the
New
Testament
.
Humane
ceremonies
can
make
●o
more
to
the
commodious
and
profitable
administration
of
Christs
Sacraments
,
as
they
were
administred
by
Christ
and
his
Apostles
,
than
the
decrees
of
faith
made
by
men
,
do
make
more
commodiously
to
illustrate
the
faith
revealed
by
Christ
.
What
shall
we
think
,
that
certain
new
men
have
a
better
insight
,
and
know
better
what
ceremonies
are
to
be
used
in
Baptism
,
than
the
holy
Apostles
and
Christ
himself
?
That
ceremonies
iustituted
by
the
Church
,
cannot
be
omitted
without
sin
,
yea
not
without
scandal
.
There
cannot
be
instituted
Religious
ceremonies
by
the
Church
without
sin
,
and
therefore
they
may
be
omitted
without
sin
,
and
ought
to
be
omitted
.
That
we
cannot
fully
and
perfectly
perform
all
that
the
Law
of
God
requireth
That
when
we
have
done
all
we
can
do
,
we
are
unprofitable
servants
.
Do
this
and
thou
shalt
live
.
T.
2.
part
2.
Do
this
and
thou
shalt
live
Forgive
us
our
trespasses
Lord
have
mercy
upon
us
Prov.
7.
20.
Rom.
7.
15.
17
,
18
,
20
,
23
,
24
:
1
Joh.
Serm.
p.
de
Justificatione
'T
is
true
we
are
not
tyed
to
that
which
we
cannot
do
;
but
yet
the
flesh
will
sometimes
juggle
and
complain
of
impotence
,
when
there
is
nothing
hinders
it
but
sloth
.
de
observatione
Legis
,
c.
7.
si
praecepta
,
if
the
precepts
are
impossible
,
then
they
oblige
none
.
Bellar.
Enervatus
,
T.
3.
c.
7.
p.
That
this
argument
doth
not
prove
that
the
Law
is
more
possible
to
be
kep●
by
believers
than
by
unbelievers
;
by
the
just
,
than
by
the
unjust
.
2.
That
the
obligation
to
keep
the
Law
is
not
taken
away
by
the
impossibility
that
flows
from
our
fault
.
That
men
now
are
not
bound
to
keep
the
Moral
Law
of
God
:
That
't
is
Alvarez
de
Auxil
.
gratiae
,
l.
1.
disp.
1.
p.
4.
n.
possible
for
men
in
the
state
of
corruption
to
keep
the
whole
Moral
Law
of
God
.
that
those
that
have
confidence
in
Gods
mercy
through
Christ
,
must
come
down
again
from
the
top
of
the
tree
,
and
begin
at
the
bottom
,
in
obedience
to
all
Gods
Commandments
.
And
this
must
go
before
we
can
actually
receive
his
pardon
and
absolution
,
according
to
that
of
the
Apostle
,
where
it
is
visible
that
his
mercy
cannot
save
us
,
unless
we
become
new
creatures
,
and
that
this
must
go
before
the
justification
we
expect
by
the
grace
of
God
.
in
terminis
Gal.
3.
10.
Cursed
is
every
〈◊〉
that
continueth
not
in
all
things
that
are
written
in
the
book
of
the
Law
to
do
them
.
‛
That
't
is
possible
for
men
in
the
state
of
corruption
exactly
and
perfectly
to
fulfill
the
whole
Moral
Law
of
God
.
that
believers
T.
4.
l.
6.
c.
can
by
the
help
of
Gods
grace
,
and
the
spirit
of
love
infused
into
them
at
their
Justification
,
perfectly
fulfill
the
whole
Moral
Law
of
God
.
Enter
not
into
judgment
with
thy
servants
,
O
Lord
,
for
no
flesh
is
righteous
in
thy
sight
,
And
if
we
say
that
we
have
no
sin
,
we
deceive
our selves
,
and
the
truth
is
not
in
us
,
They
know
but
in
part
,
1
Cor.
13.
9.
and
they
believe
but
in
part
,
Lord
I
believe
,
help
thou
mine
unbelief
.
that
we
can
never
fulfil
the
Law
according
to
the
perfection
that
the
Law
requireth
.
T.
2.
p.
p.
177.
and
there
is
original
sin
in
the
regenerate
,
Prideaux
Fascic
.
Controvers.
l.
3.
de
peccato
,
q.
5.
p.
in
the
regenerate
is
properly
sin
,
Adam
,
Noah
,
Abraham
,
Isaac
,
Jacob
,
David
,
Solomon
,
Hezekiah
,
Josiah
,
Jonah
,
Job
,
Peter
(
Rom.
7.
20
,
21
,
24.
)
of
si●
that
did
dwell
in
him
,
of
a
law
in
his
members
that
did
draw
him
to
do
that
which
he
would
not
,
and
hinder
him
from
doing
that
which
he
would
do
;
and
of
a
body
of
death
.
Gal.
3.
17.
That
the
flesh
lusteth
against
the
Spirit
.
Jeremy
Taylor
,
&c.
pretended
ones
W.
B.
T.
W.
That
some
great
Conformists
to
the
Discipline
of
the
Church
of
are
the
greatest
Nonconformists
to
the
Doctrine
thereof
,
and
those
tollerated
,
That unregenerated persons own good works do make th●● meet to receive grace from God , or ( as the School-Author say ) deserve grace of congruity .
favour
of
God
,
or
of
man
in
himself
Gen.
6.
8.
And
Noah
fo●●●
grace
in
the
eyes
of
God
.
So
the
Virgin
Mary
found
grace
with
God
Beng
justified
freely
by
his
grace
Rom.
11
5
,
Election
of
Grace
,
By
grace
ye
are
saved
gift
of
grace
Rom.
11.
29.
2
Cor.
8.
7.
See
that
ye
abound
in
th●●
grace
also
.
The
gift
of
grace
Vnto
every
o●●
of
vs
is
given
grace
according
to
the
measure
of
the
gift
of
Christ
.
Singing
with
grace
in
your
hearts
.
Let
us
have
grace
,
whereby
we
may
serve
God
acceptably
with
reverence
and
godly
fe●
But
grow
in
grace
Aquinas
12ae
q.
114.
a.
6.
〈◊〉
,
〈◊〉
.
Medina
in
12ae
.
q.
114.
a.
twofold
merit
That
it
is
congruous
,
convenient
,
Davenant
,
de
justitia
c.
1.
S.
2.
p.
or
agreeable
to
goodness
,
that
G●l
do
reward
a
man
working
according
to
his
vertue
or
power
●●at
he
hath
.
merit
of
congruity
is
nothing
else
but
fitness
,
dispositions
and
preparations
Gratiam
secundum
merita
dari
Grace
is
Aug.
Epist.
106
,
107.
contra
duas
Epistolas
Pelagianorum
,
lib.
2.
c.
to
be
given
according
to
merits
.
Secundum
propriam
cujusque
dispositionem
equality
,
condignity
worthiness
,
proportionable
to
the
thing
of
which
't
is
said
to
be
meritorious
.
That
good
works
done
by
an
unregenerate
man
before
the
grace
of
Christ
be
received
,
or
the
inspiration
of
his
Spirit
,
do
not
merit
the
favour
of
God
.
no
proportion
sinful
mans
sinful
works
That
good
works
of
unregenerate
men
before
the
saving
grace
of
Jesus
Christ
be
infused
into
them
,
〈◊〉
Alvarez
de
auxiliis
Divinae
gratiae
,
l.
1.
disp.
1.
p.
wrought
in
them
by
his
holy
Spirit
,
〈◊〉
received
by
them
,
do
not
merit
or
deserve
grace
of
congruity
The
Synod
of
reject
as
an
error
,
the
Doctrine
of
them
that
teach
,
that
in
spiritual
death
no
spiritual
gifts
were
separated
from
the
will
of
man
,
for
that
the
will
of
it self
was
never
corrupted
,
but
only
by
the
darkness
of
the
understanding
,
and
unruliness
of
the
affections
,
which
the
will
may
put
in
ure
her
own
inbred
faculty
of
freedom
,
that
is
,
of
her self
,
will
,
or
nill
,
chuse
or
refuse
any
kind
of
good
set
before
her
.
Jer.
17.
9.
Ephes
2.
3.
Chap.
3
,
4.
Errour
3d.
mans
part
,
why
to
s●●
grace
is
given
,
and
to
others
not
given
first
〈◊〉ving
to
be
in
man
,
and
in
mans
own
natural
power
,
free
will
.
good
works
done
before
the
saving
grace
of
Christ
received
and
wrought
in
a
man
,
●o
make
him
meet
to
receive
the
saving
grace
of
God
.
Works
done
before
the
grace
of
Christ
,
and
the
inspiration
of
his
〈◊〉
,
are
not
pleasant
to
God
,
forasmuch
as
they
spring
not
of
faith
in
Jes●●
Crist
;
neither
do
they
make
men
meet
to
receive
grace
,
(
or
as
the
School-A●rthor
say
)
deserve
grace
of
congruity
;
yea
rather
for
that
they
are
not
〈◊〉
●s
God
hath
willed
and
commanded
them
to
be
done
,
we
doubt
not
but
they
have
the
nature
of
sin
.
works
done
before
the
grace
of
Christ
,
and
the
inspiration
of
his
Spirit
,
are
not
pleasant
unto
God
.
works
done
before
the
grace
of
Christ
,
and
the
inspiration
of
〈◊〉
Spirit
,
do
not
make
men
meet
to
receive
grace
,
or
do
not
deserve
grace
of
congruity
.
works
done
before
the
grace
of
Christ
,
and
the
inspiration
of
〈◊〉
Spirit
,
have
the
nature
of
sin
.
Westminster
,
Edenburgh
,
August
27
,
1647.
Sess.
23.
c.
9.
Art.
3
,
4.
c.
10.
Art.
1
,
2.
c.
16.
Art
.
preparations
of
grace
Dort
,
Chap.
3
,
4.
Error
Error
5
,
We
reject
the
Doctrine
of
them
that
teach
that
corrupt
and
natural
man
can
so
rightly
use
common
grace
(
by
which
they
mean
the
light
of
nature
)
or
those
gifts
which
are
left
in
him
after
the
fall
,
that
by
the
good
use
thereof
,
he
may
attain
to
a
greater
,
namely
Evangelical
or
saving
grace
,
and
by
degrees
at
length
Salvation
it self
.
And
God
for
his
part
sheweth
himself
ready
in
this
man●er
to
reveal
Christ
to
all
men
;
seeing
he
doth
sufficiently
and
efficaciously
afford
to
every
man
necessary
means
for
the
making
Christ
known
,
and
for
faith
and
repentance
.
For
this
is
convinced
to
be
false
,
as
by
the
experience
of
all
ages
in
the
world
,
so
also
by
the
Scriptures
,
He
sheweth
his
word
unto
Jacob
,
his
statutes
and
his
judgments
unto
Israel
;
he
hath
not
●ealt
so
with
any
Nation
,
and
as
for
his
judgments
they
have
not
known
them
.
God
in
times
past
suffered
all
Nations
to
walk
in
their
own
ways
.
Paul
and
his
company
were
forbidden
of
the
Holy
Ghost
to
preach
the
Word
in
Asia
;
and
after
they
were
come
to
Mysia
,
they
assayed
to
go
into
Bithynia
,
but
the
Spirit
suffered
them
not
.
That
grace
and
free-will
are
co-partening
causes
,
jointly
concurring
to
the
beginning
of
conversion
,
and
that
grace
doth
not
in
order
of
causality
go
before
the
action
of
the
will
;
that
is
,
that
God
doth
not
effectually
help
mans
will
unto
conversion
,
before
the
will
of
man
moveth
,
and
determineth
or
setleth
it self
thereunto
.
Rom.
9.
16.
It
is
not
of
him
that
willeth
,
nor
of
him
that
runneth
,
but
of
God
that
sheweth
mercy
.
Cor.
4.
7
,
Who
maketh
thee
to
differ
from
another
,
and
what
hast
thou
that
thou
didst
not
receive
?
Item
It
is
God
which
worketh
in
you
both
to
will
and
to
do
of
his
good
pleasure
.
George
Carlton
Landaff
,
John
Davenant
Samuel
Ward
Cambridg
.
Tho●●
Goad
Who
I
suppose
was
sent
instead
of
Dr.
who
fell
sick
after
he
came
to
the
Synod
.
who
said
of
this
an●
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
this
is
our
opinion
and
judgment
,
in
witness
whereof
we
have
〈◊〉
subscribed
.
The
condition
of
man
after
the
fall
of
is
such
,
that
he
cannot
turn
and
prepare
himself
by
his
own
natural
strength
and
good
works
to
faith
and
calling
upon
God
;
wherefore
we
have
no
power
to
do
good
works
pleasant
T.
2.
p.
and
acceptable
to
God
,
without
the
special
grace
of
Christ
preventing
us
,
that
we
may
have
a
good
will
,
and
working
with
us
,
when
we
have
that
good
will
.
turn
and
prepare
himself
by
his
own
natural
strength
to
faith
,
or
do
good
works
acceptable
to
God
.
we
are
spiritually
dead
in
trespasses
and
sins
,
cannot
raise
or
dispose
and
prepare
himself
,
That
in
a
dead
carkass
there
are
no
reliques
of
life
;
but
in
unregenerated
men
they
say
,
there
are
some
reliques
of
spiritual
life
.
Every
man
is
by
nature
dead
in
sin
,
as
a
loathsome
carrion
,
or
as
a
dead
corpse
,
and
lyeth
rotting
and
stinking
in
the
grave
,
having
in
him
the
seed
of
all
sins
.
That
an
u●regenerated
man
is
not
properly
no●
totally
dead
in
sins
,
nor
destitute
of
all
strength
to
spiritual
good
,
but
that
he
is
able
to
hunger
and
thirst
after
righteousness
,
or
everlasting
life
,
and
to
offer
the
sacrifice
of
an
humble
and
contrite
heart
,
even
such
as
is
acceptable
to
God
.
For
these
assertions
march
against
the
direct
testimonies
of
Scripture
,
Ye
were
dead
in
trespasses
and
sins
.
And
Every
imagination
of
the
thoughts
of
mans
heart
is
only
evil
conti●ally
.
Moreover
the
hungring
and
thirsting
for
deliverance
out
of
misery
,
and
for
life
eternal
,
as
also
the
offering
to
God
the
sacrifice
of
a
broken
heart
,
is
proper
to
the
regenerate
,
and
such
as
are
called
blessed
,
T
2.
p.
falling
into
sin
,
had
in
himself
no
one
part
of
his
former
purity
and
cleanness
His
posterity
had
nothing
in
themselves
but
everlasting
damnation
both
of
body
and
soul
.
total
privation
of
spiritual
life
T.
2.
p.
That
man
could
do
nothing
that
might
pacifie
Gods
wrath
.
T.
2.
p.
209.
Man
by
nature
is
f●esbly
and
carnal
,
without
any
spark
of
godliness
.
a
total
privation
of
all
spiritual
life
?
That
God
doth
not
bespeak
dead
carkasses
to
arise
:
but
he
speaks
to
men
dead
in
sins
,
and
then
doth
set
before
them
their
disease
,
which
implies
some
life
,
and
a
power
of
rising
in
them
.
Lazarus
come
forth
T.
2.
p.
228.
Who
worketh
these
great
miracles
in
us
?
enmity
against
God
what
they
are
,
〈◊〉
what
they
should
do
,
not
what
they
can
do
.
through
their
own
default
That
the
dead
carkass
cannot
resist
Gods
raising
of
him
,
but
the
unregenerate
man
can
.
they
have
a
power
of
rising
.
cannot
finally
resist
their
regeneration
Art.
7th
That
in
the
dead
carkass
there
is
no
power
to
rise
,
but
in
the
unregenerate
there
is
a
power
to
regeneration
.
But
God
calls
upon
unregenerated
men
to
cast
away
their
sins
,
and
to
make
them
a
new
heart
,
and
a
new
spirit
,
and
turn
your selves
,
if
they
cannot
do
these
things
,
and
if
he
alone
can
do
them
,
how
can
he
in
reason
call
upon
them
to
do
them
.
praecepta
ostendunt
,
non
qu●●
possumus
,
sed
quid
debemus
.
Precepts
do
shew
not
what
we
can
do
,
but
what
we
ought
to
do
.
Or
they
shew
what
by
grace
we
can
do
,
but
not
by
our selves
,
Fasciculus
controversiarum
,
c.
3.
q.
4.
p.
worketh
in
men
to
will
and
to
do
,
exhorts
them
to
will
and
to
do
,
believe
in
him
That
no
man
can
come
to
him
except
the
Father
,
which
sent
him
,
do
draw
him
,
turn
ye
what
we
ought
to
do
,
〈◊〉
what
we
can
do
.
T.
2.
p.
263.
〈◊〉
must
be
verified
of
all
men
,
Without
me
ye
can
do
nothing
.
And
again
,
of
our selves
we
are
unable
so
much
as
to
think
a
good
thought
:
and
again
,
it
is
God
that
worketh
in
us
both
to
will
and
to
do
.
And
for
this
cause
had
before
said
If
thou
return
,
O
Israel
,
return
unto
me
,
saith
the
Lord
;
yet
afterward
he
saith
,
Turn
thou
me
,
O
Lord
,
and
I
shall
be
turned
.
doth
plainly
affirm
,
that
the
turning
of
the
heart
unto
God
,
is
of
God
.
Because
a
man
by
nature
is
not
capable
of
those
things
which
are
spiritual
,
but
they
are
foolishness
unto
him
,
neither
can
he
know
them
,
the
wisdom
of
the
flesh
is
enmity
against
God
,
for
it
is
not
subject
to
the
law
of
God
,
neither
indeed
can
be
,
unfit
to
think
any
thing
that
is
spiritually
good
,
Not
that
we
are
sufficient
of
our selves
to
think
any
thing
as
of
our selves
,
but
our
sufficiency
is
of
God
.
our
idoniety
or
fitness
is
of
God
.
very
thoughts
,
the
imaginations
of
unconverted
men
are
only
evil
,
and
that
continually
,
the
wisdom
of
the
flesh
is
enmity
against
God
,
not
fit
to
prepare
and
dispose
men
to
grace
.
an
evil
tree
;
now
au
evil
tree
cannot
bring
forth
good
fruit
,
Ethiopian
accustomed
to
do
evil
which
cannot
change
his
skin
viz.
That
God
●oth
dispense
his
grace
according
to
the
preparations
and
dispositions
of
men
that
are
to
receive
it
,
Rom.
11.
15.
I
will
have
mercy
on
whom
I
will
have
mercy
,
and
I
will
have
compassion
on
whom
I
will
have
compassion
.
It
is
not
of
him
that
willeth
,
nor
of
him
that
runneth
,
but
of
God
that
sheweth
mercy
.
on
whom
he
pleaseth
Peter
Martyr
That
neither
Election
is
in
respect
of
any
thing
in
man
,
and
that
●e
hath
no
power
to
will
of
himself
,
but
that
't
is
of
God
himself
,
who
sheweth
mercy
on
whom
he
will
,
and
〈◊〉
he
will
he
hardneth
.
We
defend
against
the
new
error
of
〈◊〉
that
the
grace
of
God
i●
gi●●
not
according
to
our
merits
,
but
that
〈◊〉
given
freely
to
whom
't
is
given
.
Be●●
't
is
not
of
him
that
willeth
,
nor
of
〈◊〉
that
runneth
,
but
of
God
that
sheweth
mercy
.
A●●
that
by
a
just
judgment
it
is
not
give●
to
him
to
whom
't
is
not
given
:
For
there
is
none
iniquity
with
God
.
Ephes.
1.
11.
God
worketh
all
things
according
to
t●e
counsel
of
his
own
will
,
difference
themselves
from
others
Cor.
4.
7.
Who
maketh
thee
〈◊〉
differ
?
and
what
hast
thou
that
thou
didst
not
receive
?
That
we
have
nothing
but
what
we
have
r●ceived
.
)
that
the
preparations
and
disposition
gotten
by
〈◊〉
own
endeavours
have
differenced
me
fountain
of
nature
from
my
own
free-will
That
a
man
unregenerated
can
dispose
●●elf
to
true
real
regeneration
,
or
that
〈◊〉
That
unregenerate
men
do
no
good
works
,
man
unregenerate
can
do
such
works
〈◊〉
so
please
God
,
as
to
move
him
to
co●fe●●●
on
●h●m
some
saving
grace
.
it
is
impossible
for
any
man
to
please
G●●
with●●t
faith
,
They
that
are
in
the
flesh
cannot
please
God
.
not
provoked
Luk.
17.
10.
When
ye
have
done
all
those
things
that
●re
commanded
you
,
say
,
we
are
unprofitable
servants
,
we
have
done
that
●●ich
was
our
duty
to
do
.
free
gifts
free
grace
and
mercy
to
be
justified
freely
by
his
grace
,
To
be
regenera●ed
of
grace
To
be
saved
of
grace
What
good
he
must
do
to
have
eternal
life
?
He
must
keep
the
Commandments
.
But
which
,
said
the
young
man
?
Jesus
said
,
Thou
shalt
do
no
murther
,
thou
shalt
not
commit
adul●●ry
,
thou
shalt
not
steal
,
thou
shalt
not
bear
false
witness
,
honour
thy
father
and
thy
mother
,
and
thou
shalt
love
thy
neighbour
as
thy self
.
The
young
man
all
these
have
I
kept
from
my
youth
up
.
What
lack
I
yet
?
to
come
running
,
and
that
he
kneeled
down
to
Christ
and
asked
the
question
.
That
Jesus
●e●olding
him
,
loved
him
.
Why
he
persecuted
him
then
bestowed
his
special
grace
upon
him
,
Act.
9.
1
,
2
,
3
,
4
,
5
,
11.
For
behold
he
prayeth
.
That
't
is
not
of
him
that
●●eth
,
or
of
him
that
runneth
,
but
of
God
that
shewed
mercy
That
God
is
not
causally
or
meritoriously
●●ved
to
bestow
his
grace
upon
men
,
for
or
according
to
their
own
preparatio●
or
dispositions
;
but
he
doth
all
according
to
the
counsel
of
his
own
will
,
〈◊〉
that
he
hath
mercy
on
whom
he
will
have
mercy
,
and
whom
he
will
be
●a●●neth
saving
grace
but
freely
given
us
of
God
,
The
wheel
turneth
round
,
not
to
the
end
that
it
may
be
made
round
,
but
because
it
is
●●de
round
,
therefore
it
turneth
round
:
So
no
man
doth
good
works
to
receive
grace
by
his
good
works
,
but
because
he
hath
first
received
grace
,
therefore
consequently
he
doth
good
works
:
T.
2.
part
1.
pag.
That
the
works
and
virtues
of
unregenerated
me●
〈◊〉
sin
.
The
plowing
of
the
wicked
is
sin
.
The
sacrifice
of
the
wicked
is
an
abominatio●
to
the
Lord
.
Their
prayers
are
an
abomination
Whatsoever
is
not
of
faith
is
sin
,
That the good works of regenerated men do ex condigno at Gods hands , merit eternal life for them .
T.
2.
part.
1.
p.
81.
Though
God
hath
ordained
us
to
walk
in
good
works
,
yet
the
meaning
is
not
by
these
words
to
induce
us
to
have
any
affiance
,
or
to
put
any
confidence
in
our
works
,
as
by
the
merit
and
deserving
of
them
,
to
purchase
to
our selves
or
others
,
remission
of
sins
,
and
so
consequently
everlasting
life
;
for
that
were
●lasphemy
against
Gods
●●rcy
,
and
great
derogation
to
the
blood-shedding
of
our
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
;
for
it
is
the
free
grace
and
mercy
of
God
,
by
the
mediation
of
the
blood
of
●is
Son
Jesus
Christ
,
without
merit
or
deserving
on
our
part
,
that
our
sins
are
forgive●
Antig.
〈◊〉
.
153.
Shelfor●
p.
153.
Shelford
p.
198.
Laudensium
Autocatacrisis
us
,
that
we
are
reconciled
,
and
brought
again
into
his
favour
,
and
are
●ade
heirs
of
his
heavenly
kingdom
:
We
are
accounted
righteous
before
God
,
only
for
the
merit
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
by
faith
,
and
NOT
FOR
OVR
OWN
WORKS
OR
DESERVINGS
.
eternal
salvation
Ireland
.
Although
this
justification
be
free
unto
us
,
yet
it
cometh
not
so
freely
unto
us
,
that
there
is
no
ransom
paid
therefore
at
all
:
God
shewed
his
great
mercy
in
delivering
us
from
our
former
captivity
,
without
requiring
of
any
ransom
to
be
paid
,
or
amends
to
be
made
on
our
parts
,
which
thing
by
us
had
been
unpossible
to
be
done
▪
And
whereas
all
the
world
was
not
able
of
themselves
to
pay
any
part
towards
their
ransom
,
it
pleased
our
heavenly
Father
,
of
his
infinite
mercy
,
without
any
desert
of
ours
,
to
provide
for
us
the
most
precious
merits
of
his
own
Son
,
whereby
our
ransom
might
be
fully
paid
,
the
law
fulfilled
,
and
his
justice
fully
satisfied
:
so
that
now
Christ
is
the
righteousness
of
all
the●
that
believe
in
him
.
He
for
them
paid
their
ransom
by
his
death
.
He
for
them
fulfilled
the
law
in
his
life
:
That
now
in
him
,
and
by
him
,
every
true
Christian
man
may
be
called
a
fulfiller
of
the
law
;
for
as
much
as
that
which
our
infirmity
was
not
able
to
effect
,
Christ's
justice
hath
performed
:
and
thus
the
justice
and
mercy
of
God
do
embrace
each
other
;
the
grace
of
God
not
shutting
out
the
justice
of
God
in
the
matter
of
our
justification
,
but
on●y
shutting
the
justice
of
man
(
that
is
to
say
,
the
justice
of
our
o●●
works
)
from
being
any
cause
of
deserving
our
justification
.
We
cannot
,
by
our
best
works
,
merit
pa●don
of
sin
,
or
eternal
life
,
at
the
hand
of
God
,
by
reason
of
the
great
disproportion
that
is
between
them
and
the
glory
to
come
;
and
the
infinite
distance
that
is
between
us
and
God
,
whom
,
by
them
,
we
can
neither
profit
nor
satisfie
for
the
debt
of
our
former
sins
;
but
when
we
have
done
all
we
can
,
we
have
done
but
o●●
duty
,
and
are
unprofitable
servants
;
and
because
as
they
are
good
,
they
proceed
from
his
Spirit
;
and
as
they
are
wrought
by
us
,
they
are
defiled
〈◊〉
mixed
with
so
much
weakness
and
imperfection
,
that
they
cannot
endure
the
severity
of
Gods
judgment
:
eternal
life
is
the
gift
of
God
,
not
merited
we
are
not
saved
by
our
own
good
works
,
but
by
the
mercy
of
God
,
Not
by
works
of
righteousness
,
which
we
have
done
,
〈◊〉
according
to
his
mercy
he
saved
us
:
we
are
saved
by
grace
a●●
〈◊〉
by
works
,
which
we
have
done
or
do
lest
〈◊〉
man
should
boast
they
want
the
proper
conditions
of
proper
merit
That
it
be
perfectly
good
Homil.
of
Christs
death
alledged
Article
Psal.
143.
2.
Enter
not
into
judgment
with
thy
servant
,
O
Lord
,
●●r
in
thy
sight
shall
no
flesh
be
justified
,
If
thou
,
Lord
,
shouldst
mark
iniquities
,
O
Lord
,
who
shall
stand
?
The
stains
of
our
righteousness
are
no
less
than
menstruous
.
Dr.
Do
this
,
and
thou
shalt
live
,
(
Believe
,
and
thou
shalt
be
saved
)
That
it
be
not
due
,
or
debt
:
are
due
debts
Luk.
17.
10.
When
ye
shall
have
done
all
these
things
which
are
commanded
you
,
say
,
We
are
unprofitable
servants
:
we
have
done
that
which
was
our
duty
to
do
.
dignity
of
his
works
his
works
were
due
from
him
to
God
,
That
they
be
only
ours
good
,
are
not
properly
Homily
for
Rogation-Week
alledged
before
Article
7.
p.
works
of
God
in
us
Not
that
we
are
sufficient
of
our selves
to
think
●●t
thing
as
of
our selves
,
but
our
su●ficiency
is
of
God
,
Without
me
ye
can
do
nothing
Phil.
2.
13.
it
is
God
that
worketh
in
you
to
will
and
to
do
of
his
good
pleasure
t.
2.
p.
That
it
profit
him
of
whom
we
merit
:
do
not
profit
God
Can
a
man
be
profitable
unto
God
?
Our
goodness
extendeth
not
to
thee
.
Who
hath
first
given
unto
him
,
and
it
shall
be
recompenced
to
him
again
,
When
you
have
done
all
you
are
commanded
to
do
,
say
,
We
are
unprofit●ble
servants
That
there
be
a
proportion
between
the
thing
meriting
,
and
the
thing
merited
no
proportion
condignity
t●
that
reward
,
of
which
't
is
said
to
be
meritorious
Rom.
8.
18.
For
I
reckon
that
the
sufferings
of
this
present
time
,
are
not
worthy
to
be
compared
with
the
glory
that
shall
be
revealed
in
us
.
he
slig●ts
in
comparison
of
the
knowledge
of
Christ
by
faith
not
worthy
to
be
compared
with
the
glory
that
shall
be
revealed
in
us
in
heaven
:
dignity
or
worth
in
respect
of
duration
or
time
:
for
a
moment
not
worthy
eternal
weight
of
glory
,
which
they
work
for
us
,
best
actions
meerly
of
promise
,
and
not
of
desert
.
because
he
promised
so
much
merit
of
condignity
merit
and
the
reward
reward
of
the
merit
is
an
act
of
justice
,
justice
is
a
certain
equality
q.
114.
a.
1.
c.
there
is
such
excellency
,
dignity
,
and
worthiness
in
them
,
as
that
they
do
of
their
own
nature
deserve
eternal
salvation
at
Gods
hands
,
and
that
God
is
bound
in
justice
with
it
to
reward
us
for
the
dignity
of
our
good
works
,
we
had
something
whereof
to
glory
,
or
to
boast
of
,
that
we
had
merited
our
salvation
,
eternal
life
were
not
freely
given
to
us
,
but
of
due
and
just
debt
paid
to
us
,
Christ
dyed
in
vain
deny
Christ
to
be
come
in
the
flesh
.
That
this
Doctrine
of
Merits
speaks
blasphemy
against
Gods
mercy
,
and
great
derogation
to
Christs
blood-shedding
:
That
whosoever
denieth
this
Doctrine
,
that
faith
alone
justifieth
,
is
not
to
be
accounted
a
Christian
man
,
nor
for
a
setter
forth
of
Gods
glory
,
but
for
a
setter
forth
of
mans
vain
glory
,
and
for
an
adversary
to
Christ
and
his
Gospel
;
and
that
it
were
the
greatest
arrogance
and
presumption
of
man
,
th●●
Antichrist
could
set
up
against
God
,
to
affirm
,
that
a
man
might
by
his
o●●
works
take
away
,
and
purge
his
own
sin
,
and
justifie
himself
.
That
Christ
〈◊〉
merited
that
our
good
works
,
that
are
his
gifts
wrought
in
us
,
and
performed
by
us
,
should
merit
eternal
life
.
as
good
,
he
secundum
opera
,
*
*
Rom.
2.
6.
according
to
their
works
,
propter
opera
;
for
their
works
;
and
the
reward
is
of
free
gift
,
not
of
due
debt
free
promise
worthiness
of
the
works
done
reason
of
the
Covenant
that
God
freely
made
to
●●lievers
in
Christ
not
due
fo●
the
worthiness
of
the
works
done
.
Come
ye
blessed
of
my
Father
,
inherit
the
kingdom
prepared
for
you
from
the
foundation
of
the
world
;
for
I
was
〈◊〉
●●ungred
,
and
ye
gave
me
meat
;
I
was
thirsty
,
and
ye
gave
me
drink
;
I
〈◊〉
a
stranger
,
and
ye
took
me
in
,
efficient
causes
eternal
salvation
sine
quibus
non
,
without
which
we
cannot
get
thither
,
efficient
causes
fruits
and
evidences
of
justifying
faith
,
and
as
●●edent
conditions
to
our
eternal
salvation
,
and
as
manifestations
of
our
love
and
thankfulness
to
God
for
his
abundant
love
to
us
,
in
our
election
,
s●stification
,
adoption
,
sanctification
and
preservation
,
&c.
but
not
as
conditi●●s
of
the
Covenant
of
Grace
,
or
as
efficient
or
meritorious
causes
of
our
Justification
or
salvation
,
or
foreseen
moving
causes
of
our
election
.
(
for
Her
sins
are
forgiven
,
for
she
loved
much
(
for
cause
why
For
she
loved
much
.
Mary
cause
why
effect
,
sign
viz.
that
they
were
merciful
for
Christs
sake
,
to
Christs
Members
and
Ministers
,
For
I
was
an
hungred
,
and
ye
gave
me
meat
,
reason
to
prove
that
they
were
the
blessed
Children
of
God
,
and
heirs
of
the
kingdom
of
heaven
:
for
,
quoad
cursit
,
that
they
were
elected
,
but
not
why
they
were
elected
that
Christ
hath
merited
,
that
our
good
works
might
merit
,
one
of
Antichrist's
delusions
believe
a
lie
whole
Antichristian
Faith
and
Religion
complicated
lie
not
sufficiently
merited
eternal
life
for
us
,
they
do
divide
the
glory
of
meriting
eternal
life
between
Christ
and
Christians
,
in
Christ
in
us
'T
is
more
honourable
to
merit
Ames
.
Bel.
Enervat
by
a
mans
self
,
than
by
another
;
and
't●●
more
honourable
to
have
eternal
life
by
merit
,
than
by
gift
,
Bellarmines
,
Durands
It
is
more
honourable
to
have
eternal
life
by
merit
,
than
only
of
gift
,
Bellarmine
,
Far
be
it
that
righteous
men
should
expect
eternal
life
,
as
〈◊〉
poor
man
doth
an
alms
;
for
it
is
much
more
glorious
,
that
they
,
as
conq●●rors
and
triumphers
,
do
possess
it
,
as
crown
due
to
their
labours
It
is
more
honourable
to
have
a
thi●●
by
a
mans
self
,
or
of
a
mans
self
,
th●●
〈◊〉
another
,
or
by
another
;
for
be
that
hath
any
thing
by
his
own
proper
merit
,
〈◊〉
a
manner
hath
it
by
himself
,
in
as
much
as
he
hath
made
that
thing
due
〈◊〉
him
by
his
own
proper
action
,
Durand
in
That
Christ
hath
merited
,
that
regenerated
persons
good
works
might
merit
eternal
life
one
of
their
strong
delusions
Grandees
false
,
heretical
and
blasphemous
Ames
.
Bellar.
Enervat
That there is a place after this life called Purgatory , wherein the souls of believers , dying since Christs resurrection , are purged from sins , by penal Concil. Trident. Sess. 6. can. 30. satisfaction , which were not purged in this life so fully as they ought , that they may enter into heaven .
Good-Friday
,
T.
2.
p.
part.
1.
p.
Homil.
of
the
misery
of
man
,
Christ
,
is
the
high
and
everlasting
Priest
,
which
hath
offered
himself
once
for
all
upon
the
Altar
of
the
Cross
,
and
with
that
one
oblation
hath
made
perfect
for
evermore
them
that
are
sanctified
:
He
is
the
alone
Mediator
between
God
and
man
,
which
paid
our
ransome
to
God
with
his
own
blood
,
and
with
that
hath
he
cleansed
us
from
all
sin
;
he
is
the
Physician
which
healeth
us
all
our
diseases
,
and
of
all
our
venial
sins
too
.
Limbus
patrum
,
Limbus
puerorum
Westminster
,
Chap
22.
Article
Sect.
16.
p.
ibi
.
Har.
Popish
,
Poetical
That
the
souls
of
true
believers
in
Christ
,
do
,
a●
soon
as
they
die
,
go
immediately
into
heaven
,
and
therefore
not
into
the
Popes
Purgatory
.
Isa.
57.
2.
He
shall
enter
into
peace
,
Luk.
16.
22
,
23.
The
beggar
Lazarus
died
,
and
was
carried
into
Abrahams
bosom
by
the
Angels
;
and
the
rich
man
died
,
and
was
cast
into
hell
.
poena
sensus
,
vel
damni
sense
or
loss
enjoying
of
good
things
To
day
shalt
thou
be
with
me
in
Paradise
,
hellish
torments
Cor.
12.
2
,
4.
Paradise
that
Heaven
coelum
Emperaeum
,
the
seat
of
the
blessed
,
pleasures
for
evermore
Revel.
2.
7.
To
him
that
overcometh
will
I
give
to
eat
of
the
tree
of
life
,
which
is
in
the
midst
of
the
Paradise
of
God
.
Paradise
of
God
Cornelius
a
Lapide
the
fruition
of
God
and
eternal
blessedness
,
And
I
heard
a
voice
from
heaven
,
saying
unto
me
,
Blessed
are
the
dead
which
die
in
the
Lord
from
henceforth
.
yea
,
saith
the
Spirit
,
that
they
may
rest
from
their
labours
.
Cornelius
a
Lapide
Blessed
are
the
dead
which
die
in
the
Lord
,
from
this
very
time
from
this
time
forward
this
is
a
true
and
charitable
opinion
,
that
those
that
die
in
the
Lord
,
do
from
the
point
or
instant
of
their
〈◊〉
become
and
continue
to
be
blessed
.
morientes
,
dying
qui
moriuntur
,
who
〈◊〉
die
in
the
Lord
,
present
tense
,
not
in
the
future
,
henceforth
,
even
for
e●●
into
which
nothing
that
defileth
shall
enter
.
Joh.
5.
24.
Verily
I
say
unto
you
,
he
that
believeth
my
word
,
and
believeth
on
him
that
sent
me
,
hath
everlasting
life
,
and
shall
not
come
into
condemnation
,
He
that
believeth
on
the
son
,
hath
everlasting
life
:
Vrsin
.
Catechis
He
that
hath
the
Son
,
hath
life
.
quoad
gloriam
hereafter
.
Cornelius
a
Lapide
,
days
of
Saints
death
,
dies
natales
,
because
the
same
days
they
are
new-born
into
a
blessed
and
glorious
life
;
and
upon
this
account
doth
the
Church
solemnize
their
birth-days
;
not
those
in
which
they
are
born
with
sin
,
into
a
temporal
life
,
but
those
in
which
by
a
temporal
death
they
pass
to
an
eternal
life
.
Then
shall
the
dust
return
to
the
earth
as
it
was
;
and
the
Spirit
to
God
who
gave
it
;
then
,
when
a
man
dies
the
Father
of
Spirits
Vt
stet
judicio
ante
Deum
,
that
it
may
appear
before
his
tribunal
to
be
judged
the
godly
are
translated
into
Paradise
in
Abrahams
bosom
,
into
the
condition
of
just
men
made
perfect
,
Luke
16.
23.
1
Pet.
He
that
heareth
my
word
,
and
believeth
on
him
that
sent
me
,
hath
everlasting
life
,
and
shall
not
come
into
judgment
,
John
3.
36.
He
that
believeth
on
the
Son
,
hath
everlasting
life
:
indeseasable
interest
and
possession
in
heaven
.
Lord
Jesus
receive
my
Spirit
That
this
is
the
true
comfort
of
the
elect
,
that
they
are
assured
,
that
Christ
Jesus
(
who
died
for
them
)
in
their
dissolutions
,
receiveth
their
souls
into
his
safe
and
blessed
custody
,
to
live
with
him
,
who
is
the
life
and
God
of
the
living
.
Pet.
4.
19.
Wherefore
let
them
that
suffer
according
to
the
will
of
God
,
commit
the
keeping
of
their
souls
to
him
in
well-doing
,
as
unto
a
faithful
Creator
.
Cor.
5.
4.
For
we
know
,
that
if
our
earthly
house
of
this
tabernacle
were
dissolved
we
have
present
tense
)
a
building
of
God
,
an
house
not
made
with
hands
,
eternal
in
the
heavens
That
while
we
are
a
home
in
the
body
,
we
are
absent
from
the
Lord
;
and
that
we
are
willing
to
be
absent
from
the
body
,
and
to
be
present
with
the
Lord
present
with
the
Lord
in
heaven
we
are
confident
Phil.
1.
21
,
23.
For
to
me
to
live
is
Christ
,
and
to
die
is
Yet
if
I
live
in
the
flesh
,
this
is
the
fruit
of
my
labour
;
yet
what
I
shall
chuse
,
I
wot
not
;
for
I
am
in
a
strait
between
two
,
having
a
desire
to
depart
,
and
to
be
with
Christ
,
which
is
far
better
.
he
might
be
with
Christ
whom
the
heavens
must
receive
till
the
restitution
of
all
things
,
better
for
him
I
desire
to
be
dissolved
,
and
to
be
with
Christ
,
Cor.
a
lapide
souls
altogether
pure
,
do
presently
,
when
they
leave
the
body
,
not
sleep
,
but
are
with
Christ
in
heaven
and
eternal
life
desired
to
be
dissolved
,
and
dye
,
that
he
might
be
with
Christ
:
Chrysostome
,
Theophilact
,
Oecumenius
altogether
pure
perfectly
just
not
perfectly
purged
perfectly
by
suffering
temporal
punishment
,
and
thereby
making
penal
satisfaction
to
the
justice
of
God
That
the
souls
of
those
persons
that
are
justified
by
faith
is
Christ's
blood
,
are
perfectly
purged
from
their
sins
,
if
not
immediately
before
,
yet
at
the
moment
of
their
death
:
Tho●●
Aquinas
John
1.
29.
Be●●
the
lamb
of
God
,
that
taketh
away
the
sin
of
the
world
.
〈◊〉
the
blood
of
Jesus
Christ
cleanseth
us
from
all
sin
.
If
〈◊〉
man
sin
,
we
have
an
advocate
with
the
Father
,
Jesus
Christ
the
righteous
and
he
is
the
propitiation
,
for
our
sins
Tim.
2.
6.
He
g●●
himself
a
ransome
for
all
:
Himself
,
H●●
9.
14
,
15.
How
much
more
shall
the
blood
of
Christ
,
who
through
the
eternal
Spirit
,
offered
himself
without
spot
to
God
,
purge
your
conscience
from
dead
works
,
to
serve
the
living
God
?
by
one
offering
he
hath
perfected
for
ever
them
that
are
sanctified
:
〈◊〉
that
he
washed
us
in
his
own
blood
:
Such
were
some
of
you
,
but
ye
are
washed
,
but
ye
are
sanctified
,
but
ye
are
justified
in
the
Name
of
the
Lord
Jesus
,
and
by
the
Spirit
of
our
God
:
Therefore
there
is
no
condemnation
to
them
that
are
in
Christ
Jesus
.
spot
,
stain
filth
of
sin
(
which
deprives
the
soul
of
its
spiritual
beauty
,
which
it
should
have
,
and
is
made
vile
,
Cor.
3.
11.
But
ye
are
washed
,
but
ye
are
sanctified
.
That
he
might
sanctisie
and
cleanse
it
with
the
washing
of
water
by
the
word
,
that
he
might
present
it
to
himself
a
glorious
Church
,
not
having
spot
or
wrinkle
,
or
any
such
thing
,
but
that
it
should
be
holy
,
and
without
blemish
T
it
3.
5
,
6.
Cant.
all
fair
,
there
is
no
spot
in
her
venial
sins
do
not
make
a
spot
in
the
soul
,
perfected
at
the
hour
or
instant
of
death
.
But
ye
are
come
to
the
spirits
of
just
men
made
perfect
godly
souls
of
justified
men
do
live
with
God
and
the
blessed
Saints
in
heaven
souls
of
justified
men
are
perfect
in
heaven
Cor.
13.
10.
But
when
that
which
is
perfect
is
come
,
then
that
which
is
in
part
shall
be
done
away
.
Now
we
see
through
a
glass
darkly
,
but
then
face
to
face
;
now
I
know
in
part
,
but
then
shall
I
know
as
I
am
known
.
no
sinful
imperfections
as
the
holy
Angels
That
the
day
of
the
Saints
death
,
is
their
birth-day
;
for
,
in
that
they
are
Cornelius
a
Lapide
new-born
,
and
enter
into
everlasting
life
That
the
day
of
ones
death
,
is
better
than
the
day
of
ones
birth
Forasmuch
as
it
hath
pleased
Almighty
God
of
his
great
mercy
to
take
to
himself
the
soul
of
our
dear
brother
here
departed
that
Saints
even
in
this
life
,
are
perfect
venial
sins
deny
Christ
Of
obtaining
salvation
only
by
the
Name
of
Jesus
Christ
.
They
also
are
to
be
had
accursed
,
that
presume
to
say
,
That
every
man
shall
be
saved
by
the
law
or
sect
which
he
professeth
,
so
that
he
be
diligent
to
frame
his
life
according
to
that
law
,
and
the
light
of
nature
;
for
holy
Scripture
doth
set
out
unto
us
only
the
Name
of
Jesus
Christ
,
whereby
men
must
be
saved
:
part.
1.
l.
2.
p.
I
produce
the
judgment
and
resolution
of
That
all
sinfulness
is
utterly
abolished
in
the
very
moment
of
dissolution
,
and
that
there
is
no
remission
of
any
sin
in
respect
of
the
fault
and
stain
after
death
:
The
words
of
these
Authors
I
set
down
at
large
:
the
words
of
(
the
first
of
the
School-men
,
called
the
irrefragable
Doctor
)
are
these
:
Final
grace
taketh
away
all
sinfulness
out
of
the
soul
,
because
when
the
soul
parteth
from
the
body
,
all
proneness
to
ill
,
and
all
perturbations
which
were
found
in
it
,
by
reason
of
the
conjunction
with
the
flesh
,
do
cease
:
the
powers
thereof
are
quieted
,
and
perfectly
subjected
to
grace
,
and
by
the
means
all
venial
sins
are
removed
:
so
that
no
venial
sin
is
remitted
after
this
life
,
but
in
that
instant
wherein
grace
may
be
said
to
be
final
grace
,
it
hath
full
dominion
,
and
absolute
command
,
and
expelleth
all
sin
.
That
whereas
the
Master
of
the
Sentences
,
and
some
others
do
say
,
that
some
venial
sins
are
remitted
after
this
life
:
some
answer
,
that
they
speak
of
a
full
remission
,
both
in
respect
of
the
fault
,
and
stain
,
and
the
punishment
also
;
but
that
others
more
narrowly
and
piercingly
looking
into
the
thing
,
do
say
,
that
they
are
to
be
understood
to
say
,
Sins
are
remitted
after
this
life
,
because
(
it
being
the
same
moment
or
instant
that
doth
continuate
the
time
of
life
,
and
that
after
life
)
they
are
remitted
in
the
very
●●ment
of
dissolution
,
grace
more
fully
infusing
and
pouring
it self
into
the
soul
at
that
time
,
than
before
,
to
the
utter
abolishing
of
all
sin
,
all
her
impediments
formerly
hindring
her
working
,
now
ceasing
.
Death
unto
the
godly
,
is
the
utter
abolishing
of
sin
,
and
perfection
of
mortification
,
irrefrag●●
Doctor
the
subtile
Doctor
the
Master
of
the
Ceremonies
the
souls
of
men
dying
in
the
state
of
grace
,
at
the
mome●
of
death
are
purged
and
cleansed
perfectly
from
all
the
fault
and
stain
of
〈◊〉
sin
Poena
,
punishment
Bernard
,
When
all
the
sin
shall
be
wholly
in
Psal
taken
out
of
the
way
,
no
effect
of
it
shall
remain
,
that
the
cause
being
altogether
removed
,
the
effect
shall
be
no
more
Sublata
causa
tollitur
effectus
guilt
,
filth
Ezek.
18.
22.
When
the
wicked
man
shall
turn
from
all
his
sins
that
he
hath
committed
,
all
his
transgressions
that
he
hath
committed
shall
not
be
mentioned
unto
him
.
not
to
remember
them
their
sins
of
enmity
against
God
,
which
make
God
displeased
with
the
sinner
their
venial
sins
,
their
lesser
sins
,
which
are
not
Aquin.
12ae
.
q.
88.
a.
1.
〈◊〉
.
Medin
in
12
〈◊〉
q.
89.
a.
1.
p.
against
the
law
,
but
only
besides
the
law
,
though
they
displease
God
,
yet
they
do
not
make
the
sinner
displeasing
to
God
;
and
that
they
do
only
obnubilate
,
but
do
not
obtenebrate
grace
,
Bel.
t.
4.
l.
ex
natura
&
ratione
probati
,
in
their
own
nature
and
kind
of
sin
,
venial
,
that
is
,
not
repugnant
to
the
love
of
God
and
〈◊〉
neighbours
,
that
do
not
render
as
unworthy
of
the
friendship
of
God
,
and
gui●●●
of
eternal
death
;
and
that
are
so
small
,
as
that
it
were
unjust
to
punish
the●
with
eternal
death
;
that
they
do
not
exclude
out
of
heaven
,
but
that
God
himself
is
bound
by
law
that
he
hath
made
to
give
to
his
friends
the
kingdom
of
〈◊〉
,
notwithstanding
their
venial
sins
,
of
which
,
although
they
d●
repent
,
yet
are
presently
remitted
from
the
nature
of
the
state
,
when
the
soul
departs
out
of
the
body
,
cause
a
spot
or
s●●i●
in
the
soul
,
and
are
contrary
to
the
Law
of
God
,
and
do
render
the
●●●er
displeasing
to
God
,
and
deserve
eternal
death
,
Jer.
31.
34.
I
will
remember
their
sin
no
more
,
of
them
There
is
no
condemnation
to
them
that
are
in
Christ
Jesus
:
they
rest
fr●●
their
labours
Rom.
5.
1.
being
justified
by
faith
,
they
have
peace
with
God
:
though
mans
sin
do
deserve
temporal
and
eternal
punishments
,
yet
the
offence
being
remitted
,
the
punishment
is
remitted
also
,
sins
are
forgiven
in
this
life
absolutely
,
perfectly
and
fully
,
even
when
they
believe
in
Jesus
Christ
present
tens●
,
and
time
past
,
Punishment
is
an
evil
inflicted
upon
the
sinner
,
or
his
surety
for
sin
:
not
to
impute
it
to
ascribe
injustice
to
God
that
God
doth
punish
the
soul
that
hath
no
sin
,
only
because
it
formerly
had
sin
,
which
he
hath
for
Christ's
sake
fully
forgiven
to
exact
for
one
offence
a
double
satisfaction
;
one
from
Christ
the
surety
,
and
another
from
the
poor
sinner
.
He
laid
on
him
the
iniquity
of
us
all
,
vers.
5.
He
was
wounde●
for
our
transgressions
,
he
was
bruised
for
our
iniquities
;
the
chastiseme●●
of
our
peace
was
upon
him
,
and
with
his
stripes
are
we
healed
;
though
he
had
no
sin
of
his
own
;
he
had
done
no
violence
,
neither
was
deceit
in
his
mouth
,
yet
it
pleased
the
Lord
to
bruise
him
,
yea
to
put
him
to
death
,
And
he
did
bear
our
sins
,
is
his
own
body
on
the
tree
,
Isa.
53.
11
,
12.
1
Pet.
he
had
no
sin
for
us
,
and
in
our
s●ead
,
(
that
believers
souls
for
whom
Christ
hath
suffered
the
punishment
,
paid
the
bond
of
〈◊〉
so
fully
satisfied
the
debt
;
yet
that
God
hath
sued
the
bond
again
upon
the
〈◊〉
believers
soul
,
and
will
make
that
make
him
satisfaction
too
,
in
part
at
least
,
though
,
I
say
,
he
was
fully
satisfied
before
by
his
Son
and
her
surety
Jesus
Christ
the
righteous
,
his
letting
him
out
of
prison
,
Who
was
delivere●
for
our
offences
,
and
was
raised
again
for
our
jus●i●●cation
Moses
,
David
punished
with
temp●●
punishments
vindi●●
justice
chastised
in
love
and
mercy
,
to
humble
them
for
sin
past
,
and
prevent
sin
for
the
future
in
the●●
others
:
afflictions
,
properly
●●nishments
final
cause
revenging
or
punishing
Judg
Moses
,
David
provident
Father
poenam
correctivam
,
corrective
pain
poenam
satisfactoriam
,
satisfactory
pain
to
satisfie
Gods
justice
,
but
for
the
demonstration
of
deserved
misery
,
the
●●endment
of
a
sinful
life
,
the
exercise
●f
necessary
patience
,
and
the
manifestation
of
Gods
power
▪
penal
satisfa●●ion
▪
temporal
for
duration
everlasting
in
duration
in
part
or
in
whole
is
a
full
,
sufficient
,
and
perfect
satisfaction
:
not
an
universal
satisfaction
for
all
the
sins
of
all
true
believers
in
Christ
,
Jesus
Christ
,
who
gave
himself
for
us
,
that
he
might
redeem
us
from
all
iniquity
.
And
the
blood
of
Jesus
Christ
his
Son
,
cleanseth
us
from
all
sin
.
If
we
confess
our
sins
,
he
is
faithful
and
just
to
forgive
us
our
sins
,
and
to
cleanse
us
from
all
unrighteousness
s
sufficient
satisfaction
That
Jesus
Christ
did
suffer
death
upon
the
cross
for
our
redemption
,
and
that
he
made
there
(
by
his
own
oblation
T.
2.
part.
2.
p.
T.
2.
part.
1.
p.
of
himself
once
offered
)
a
f●●
▪
perfect
,
and
sufficient
sacrifice
,
ob●●
and
satisfaction
for
the
sins
of
the
whole
world
:
Christs
Nativity
Christ
made
perfect
satisfaction
by
his
death
for
the
sins
of
all
people
:
That
it
was
impossible
for
us
to
be
loosed
from
this
debt
by
our
own
ability
;
it
pleased
〈◊〉
therefore
to
be
the
payer
thereof
,
and
to
discharge
us
quit
:
Such
favour
did
Christ
purchase
〈◊〉
us
by
his
death
,
of
his
heavenly
Father
,
that
for
the
merit
thereof
(
〈◊〉
we
be
true
Christians
in
deed
,
and
not
in
word
only
)
we
be
now
fully
in
Gods
grace
again
,
and
clearly
discharged
from
our
sin
.
paid
the
price
perfectly
fulfilled
the
Law
he
was
made
under
the
Law
,
he
fulfilled
all
righteousness
And
he
came
not
to
destroy
the
Law
,
but
to
fulfill
it
,
Gal.
4.
3
,
4
,
5.
Phil.
the
righteousness
of
Christ
is
imputed
to
believers
for
righteousness
,
suffered
for
true
believers
Mat.
27.
46.
Luk.
22.
44.
Joh.
crucified
and
died
He
was
buried
and
remained
under
the
power
of
death
he
descended
into
Hell
he
humbled
himself
and
became
obedient
to
death
,
even
the
death
of
the
Cross
,
that
by
himself
he
purged
our
sins
.
that
he
himself
suffered
that
he
offered
up
himself
that
he
gave
himself
a
ransome
for
all
that
do
in
believe
him
,
He
rose
again
the
third
day
Cor.
15.
3
,
4.
Joh.
he
ascended
up
into
heaven
Heb.
1.
3.
When
he
had
by
himself
purged
our
sins
,
sate
down
on
the
right
hand
of
the
Majesty
on
high
.
Wherefore
God
also
hath
exalted
him
,
and
given
him
a
name
which
is
above
every
name
.
Name
,
Calvin
,
Beza
,
Diodate
,
dignity
,
and
authority
,
and
renown
,
Mat.
28.
18.
And
Jesus
came
and
spake
unto
them
,
saying
,
All
power
is
given
unto
me
in
heaven
and
in
earth
that
at
the
name
of
Jesus
Ann.
1603.
Seeing
the
Puritan
faction
to
get
ground
among
us
,
revived
the
old
custom
used
in
time
of
Popery
,
ordered
the
uncovering
of
the
head
in
all
the
acts
and
parts
of
publick
worship
,
Cyp.
Anglic.
p.
ridiculous
,
the
honour
here
by
required
,
being
due
to
Christ
our
Lord
and
Saviour
.
given
to
him
That
he
hath
fully
satisfied
Gods
justice
,
and
pacified
his
wrath
,
and
procured
his
favour
for
those
for
whom
〈◊〉
died
upon
the
Cross
.
That
from
thence
he
shall
come
〈◊〉
judg
both
the
quick
and
dead
.
That
in
●i●
he
is
well
pleased
,
that
we
are
compleat
in
him
,
we
are
justified
in
and
by
him
,
we
have
peace
with
God
through
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
and
access
to
this
grace
wherein
we
stand
,
〈◊〉
rejoice
in
hope
of
the
glory
of
God
,
there
is
〈◊〉
condemnation
to
them
that
are
in
Christ
Jesus
,
that
he
saves
his
people
from
their
sins
to
the
uttermost
,
that
none
of
them
the
Father
gave
him
,
is
lost
,
are
sufficient
to
save
the
whole
world
,
are
sufficient
to
save
his
own
peculiar
people
from
their
sins
,
and
consequently
from
these
temporal
punishments
of
their
venial
sins
.
Christus
Deus
quantum
Christs
merits
are
sufficient
to
satisfie
for
the
sins
of
all
men
,
but
efficacious
only
to
them
that
are
saved
.
And
that
the
satisfaction
of
Christ
the
Lord
,
was
perfectly
sufficient
,
yea
exceeding
all
sins
,
and
the
debts
of
all
men
,
and
that
in
rigor
of
justice
against
Sacred
Scripture
,
injurious
not
only
to
believers
souls
,
and
blasphemous
against
God
,
making
him
unjust
,
but
also
abominably
sacrilegious
against
Christ
,
robbing
him
of
the
honour
of
his
full
,
perfect
and
sufficient
satisfaction
,
The
souls
of
the
righteous
are
in
the
hand
of
God
,
and
there
shall
no
torments
touch
him
.
Purgatory-fire
,
being
material
,
cannot
work
immediately
upon
separated
souls
,
which
are
immaterial
.
there
remains
nothing
to
be
purged
away
but
punishment
nor
doth
it
beget
a
spot
,
and
cannot
be
purged
away
by
inflicting
it
selfish
,
covetous
,
blasphemous
and
antichristian
Romance
,
their
Papal
Indulgences
,
Prayers
for
the
Dead
,
their
selling
of
Masses
,
their
doing
of
many
good
works
to
merit
,
to
release
souls
out
of
Purgatory
,
will
fall
to
the
ground
.
answereth
,
That
there
is
no
injury
done
to
Christ
hereby
,
that
is
,
by
putting
man
to
make
satisfaction
for
himself
;
for
,
the
whole
virtue
of
good
works
and
satisfaction
doth
depend
upon
Christs
merits
;
and
that
which
we
do
,
his
Spirit
doth
do
.
That
there
is
done
great
injury
to
Christ
:
perfect
Redeemer
only
Redeemer
satisfactory
Redeemer
purge
us
by
himself
from
all
our
sins
,
He
is
mighty
to
save
,
●sal
.
he
trod
the
wine-press
alone
and
of
the
people
there
was
none
with
me
.
6.
Bellarmine
Bellarm.
Enervat
.
T.
2.
l.
5.
c.
2.
p.
there
is
but
only
one
satisfaction
,
and
that
is
ours
.
That
by
Christs
satisfaction
we
have
grace
to
satisfie
Divine
justice
,
is
like
that
before
mentioned
,
that
Christ
merited
that
we
might
merit
that
Christ
by
himself
purged
our
sins
God
laid
on
him
the
chastisement
of
our
peace
with
his
stripes
are
we
healed
Strictura
is
offering
and
prayer
for
the
dead
,
Bellarminus
Enervatus
That the Pope of Rome successively , Bellar. T. 1. l. 3. c. de Antichristo . Bishop Mountague . Gag . c. 10. p. 74. Appeal , p. 141. A. B. Laud checkt Bishop Hall for calling the Pope of Rome Antichrist , and commanded him to expunge it out of his Book for Episcopacy . Vide Dr. Heylin , Cyp. Angl. l. 4. p. 406. Dr Heylin saith , as the Papists do , That the Pope cannot be Antichrist , for Antichrist must be a single person , a Jew , and must kill Enoch and Elias . Col. of Schism , pag. 81. or the Papcy , is not the Antichrist , of which the Sacred Scripture writes .
T.
1.
part
3.
p.
Part
3
pag.
Part
6.
pag.
Part
5.
p.
That
Faith
alone
justifieth
Jacob.
c.
The
Church
of
in
her
Homily
against
the
peril
of
Idolatry
,
saith
thus
,
The
Prophet
c.
11
declareth
such
sumptuous
decking
of
Images
with
gold
,
silver
,
and
precious
stones
,
to
be
a
token
of
Antichrists
Kingdom
,
who
as
the
Prophet
sheweth
,
shall
be
adored
as
God
with
such
things
.
Cyp.
Angl.
Nations
and
people
dominion
over
the
Church
of
Christ
,
whose
usurped
authority
hath
no
good
ground
in
holy
Scripture
produceth
Antichristian
fruits
,
practises
and
doctrines
that
a
man
can
by
his
own
works
take
away
and
purge
his
own
sin
,
and
justifie
himself
;
and
that
a
man
is
justified
alone
by
faith
Babylonical
beast
successor
of
the
Scribes
and
Pharisees
,
the
spoiler
and
destroyer
of
Christs
Church
,
the
instrument
and
minister
of
Satan
,
the
head
of
that
Antichristian
,
Babylonical
Sect
,
Down
with
it
,
even
to
the
ground
;
whose
Religion
is
rebellion
,
whose
Faith
is
faction
,
and
whose
practise
is
murdering
of
souls
and
bodies
Henry
More
The
Mystery
of
Iniquity
Bellarminus
Enervatus
,
Festus
Hommius
The
Pope
of
Rome
is
not
Christs
Vicar
General
here
on
earth
.
Mat.
18.
20.
Mat.
28.
20.
Lo
I
am
with
you
even
to
the
end
of
the
world
.
Ministers
,
Stewards
,
&c.
but
to
the
whole
Colledg
or
company
,
or
society
of
his
Apostles
,
As
my
Father
sent
me
,
even
so
send
I
you
,
&c.
And
I
will
give
thee
,
&c.
to
all
his
Disciples
not
institute
one
particular
man
ordained
fit
men
in
every
particular
Church
or
Congregation
of
believers
to
rule
it
,
and
gave
them
authority
,
and
a
charge
to
govern
it
by
common
counsel
Take
heed
therefore
unto
your
Ecclesiast.
Pol.
l.
5.
p.
selves
,
and
to
all
the
flock
over
which
the
Holy
Ghost
hath
made
you
overseers
,
Ephesus
)
to
feed
the
Church
of
God
,
which
he
hath
purchased
with
his
own
blood
.
but
to
the
whole
Presbytery
,
or
company
of
Presbyters
,
Miletus
,
Act.
Pontus
,
Galatia
,
Cappadocia
,
Asia
,
The
Elders
which
are
among
you
I
exhort
,
who
am
also
an
Elder
,
and
a
witness
of
the
sufferings
of
Christ
,
also
a
partaker
of
the
glory
that
shall
be
revealed
.
Feed
the
flock
of
God
which
is
among
you
,
taking
the
oversight
thereof
,
not
by
constraint
,
but
willingly
;
not
for
filthy
lucre
,
but
of
a
ready
mind
;
neither
as
being
Lords
over
Gods
heritage
,
but
being
ensamples
to
the
flock
,
&c.
And
when
the
chief
s●epherd
shall
appear
ye
shall
receive
a
crown
of
glory
that
fadeth
not
away
.
the
Government
of
the
Church
is
not
committed
to
one
man
,
or
Bishop
,
but
to
the
Presbyters
of
the
Churches
,
and
they
forbidden
to
Lord
it
over
the
flock
▪
much
more
over
their
fellow-Presbyters
,
or
shepherds
of
the
flock
,
council
of
the
Presbyters
(
which
hath
only
a
shew
but
is
indeed
a
wicked
combination
against
it
,
But
it
was
a
common
Council
of
fellow-Presbyters
of
the
same
Church
,
chosen
by
the
Church
;
in
which
Council
for
necessary
order
sake
,
was
▪
by
common
consent
to●
,
chosen
for
that
time
one
Presbyter
,
that
was
the
most
worthy
,
grave
,
a●●
able
man
,
to
be
president
,
or
if
you
will
,
Speaker
of
that
Council
for
t●●●
time
,
who
had
only
a
precedency
of
order
,
but
no
more
a
superiority
of
jurisdiction
over
the
Colledg
of
Presbyters
,
than
the
Speaker
of
the
House
of
Commons
hath
over
the
rest
of
his
fellow-commoners
in
Parliament
assembled
here
in
That
the
Pope
of
is
not
St.
s
Successor
either
in
his
Apostleship
or
Bishoprick
He
that
makes
Peter
the
Apostle
,
a
Bishop
,
brings
him
o●●
of
the
Parlor
into
the
kitchin
,
Thou
art
Christ
the
Son
of
the
living
God
.
That
when
had
laid
the
foundation
of
the
Church
at
(
where
be
sa●e
Bishop
seven
years
)
he
went
to
and
(
preaching
the
Gospel
there
twenty-five
years
)
continued
Bishop
of
that
City
.
For
his
reporting
of
Christs
Epistle
to
and
his
avouching
many
things
by
whereas
the
fable
of
the
one
,
and
the
works
of
the
other
are
reproved
by
the
Council
.
Sennacherib
,
who
besieged
who
took
were
one
and
the
same
man
,
which
Saint
hath
shewed
to
be
contrary
to
holy
Scripture
,
That
such
another
oversight
is
this
of
s
being
seven
years
Bishop
of
the
Church
of
and
25
years
after
that
,
Bishop
of
the
Church
of
Rome
was
never
at
Cornel.
a
Lapide
,
Chron.
Actuum
Apostolorum
,
Cornel.
a
Lapide
He
went
up
to
Jerusalem
to
see
Peter
,
and
abode
with
him
fifteen
days
.
Herod
Agrippa
Cornelius
a
Lapide
Claudius
,
Chron.
Act.
Apostolor
Preface
to
the
1.
Epistle
of
Peter
.
when
the
Church
of
was
both
†
plainted
and
watered
by
others
,
and
not
by
viz.
by
and
were
called
before
ever
c●●
there
Peter
having
founded
the
Church
of
and
that
he
sate
there
Bishop
seven
years
in
the
second
year
of
Claudius
,
Vitam
B.
Petri
Apostoli
It
is
most
clear
,
and
surely
known
by
the
Acts
of
the
Apostles
,
and
s
Epistle
to
the
that
for
nine
years
after
Christs
death
,
never
went
out
of
till
the
second
year
of
the
reign
of
and
therefore
he
could
not
sit
seven
years
Bishop
at
before
he
went
to
[
that
after
this
sate
twenty-five
years
Bishop
of
Cornelius
a
Lapide
was
the
first
,
but
not
the
conclusive
speaker
,
And
that
after
this
came
down
to
then
Paul
reproved
him
to
his
face
for
dissembling
.
had
then
came
from
and
upon
such
an
account
,
't
is
very
probable
that
some
mention
would
have
been
made
of
it
in
Sacred
Writ
,
as
well
as
of
s
and
Cornelius
a
Lapide
That
he
sate
not
seven
years
Bishop
at
and
25
years
Bishop
at
but
16
years
at
the
most
that
Peter
was
at
Rome
Peter
was
not
at
Rome
Cent.
1.
l.
2.
c.
10.
p.
Rome
)
saluteth
many
Saints
,
but
maketh
no
mention
of
St.
Peter
,
fellow-labourers
,
and
yet
he
makes
not
mention
of
Peter
)
Jesus
Acts
of
the
Apostles
not
one
word
of
,
or
from
Peter
,
little
before
his
death
Eubulus
greeteth
thee
,
and
Pudens
and
Linus
,
and
Claudia
,
and
all
the
brethren
;
yet
no
remembrance
from
to
him
There
salute
thee
Epaphras
my
fellow-labourer
in
Christ
Jesus
,
Marcus
,
Aristarchus
,
Demas
and
Lucas
my
fellow-labourers
not
a
word
of
Peter
mentioning
his
fellow-workers
unto
the
Kingdom
of
Go●
,
Aristarchus
,
Marcus
These
are
my
fellow-workers
unto
the
Kingdom
of
God
,
which
have
been
a
comfort
to
me
that
he
would
have
written
to
the
Church
at
s
behalf
that
they
heard
not
any
thing
concerning
him
,
At
my
first
answer
,
no
man
stood
with
me
,
but
all
men
forsook
me
,
check
for
his
first
denying
of
his
Lord
and
Master
.
Rome
,
Luke
received
of
the
brethren
makes
no
mention
at
all
of
Cornelius
a
Lapide
his
Decree
for
banishing
the
was
revoked
the
first
year
of
this
being
they
say
,
the
third
;
but
saith
,
't
was
the
tenth
or
eleventh
year
of
s
reign
to
whom
he
had
given
the
right
hand
of
fellowship
in
a
more
emi●●●●
and
more
dangerous
place
than
even
at
had
been
at
three
days
,
he
sent
for
the
chief
of
the
Jews
;
and
when
they
came
to
his
lodging
,
he
gave
them
an
account
of
his
being
brought
prisoner
there
.
he
would
have
sent
them
notice
of
it
,
either
by
letter
,
or
by
word
,
They
desire
to
hear
what
he
thought
;
for
as
concerning
this
Sect
,
we
know
that
it
is
every
where
spoken
against
.
And
they
appointed
him
a
d●y
to
hear
him
of
it
,
to
whom
he
expounded
and
testified
the
Kingdom
of
God
,
perswading
them
concerning
Jesus
Christ
,
both
out
of
the
Law
,
and
out
of
the
Prophets
,
from
morning
till
night
,
the
Apostle
of
the
Circumcision
he
would
have
taught
his
own
country-men
the
Kingdom
of
God
,
and
manifested
out
of
the
Law
of
and
the
prophets
,
that
Jesus
Christ
was
the
Messias
,
before
came
there
new
Sect
,
and
much
talked
against
had
been
a
fit
time
for
him
to
have
joined
with
St.
in
preaching
Jesus
Christ
;
but
we
read
of
none
of
all
this
in
Sacred
Scripture
.
There
is
no
mention
of
s
joining
with
in
any
of
his
Epistles
written
from
Rome
,
would
have
gotten
his
hand
or
name
,
or
commendations
to
some
one
or
other
of
these
Epistles
that
were
thence
written
.
did
not
sit
Bishop
so
long
as
say
he
did
;
&
it
will
most
probably
appear
,
that
he
was
never
at
came
to
again
the
twelfth
year
of
and
that
then
also
returned
thither
also
,
and
that
they
both
restored
the
Church
there
,
that
was
falling
away
by
reason
of
s
persecution
improbable
story
this
year
,
or
rather
after
it
,
wrote
his
second
Epistle
to
Timothy
,
I
〈◊〉
now
ready
to
be
offered
,
and
the
time
of
my
departure
is
at
hand
;
I
have
fought
a
good
fight
,
henceforth
there
is
laid
up
for
me
a
crown
of
righteousness
,
&c.
Do
thy
diligence
to
come
shortly
to
me
;
do
thy
diligence
to
come
before
winter
,
E●bulus
,
Pudens
,
Linus
,
Claudia
,
For
he
is
profitable
to
me
for
the
Ministry
was
at
and
there
wrote
his
first
Epistle
to
the
dispersed
Jews
,
The
Church
that
is
at
sal●teth
you
Cornelius
a
Lapi●●
,
Hart
Rome
is
by
the
Fathers
and
our
Protestant
writers
called
in
the
the
Church
th●●
is
at
Babylon
in
Egypt
no
reason
given
no
need
for
him
to
disguise
the
name
of
with
the
Mystical
nnme
of
Babylon
,
The
Church
that
is
at
saluteth
you
confess
that
is
that
wicked
the
Mother
of
Harlots
,
and
all
abominations
,
designed
to
destruction
,
was
at
therefore
he
was
at
But
by
the
Apostles
Scholar
,
doth
say
,
was
meant
yet
he
was
a
man
of
a
very
small
judgment
Reynolds
)
who
mistaking
the
meaning
of
the
Apostles
speeches
in
a
matter
of
greater
weight
,
deceived
many
Fathers
that
followed
for
his
antiquity
,
as
both
do
report
of
him
.
The
less
strange
,
if
they
believed
him
,
and
others
them
,
in
this
point
,
of
no
such
importance
then
;
and
that
s
Scholar
at
came
from
him
by
one
as
good
as
himself
,
as
Dr.
as
of
a
weak
man
for
judgment
,
whose
obscure
writings
,
and
his
writing
of
two
〈◊〉
bred
great
disturbance
in
the
Church
,
by
his
unskilful
making
a
difference
Cent.
2.
l.
10.
p.
133.
the
Disciple
,
and
the
Elder
,
about
the
authority
of
s
Epistles
,
and
the
And
they
say
of
him
,
that
he
brought
forth
many
strange
parables
and
doctrines
of
Christ
in
his
Books
,
and
that
he
was
a
man
of
a
mean
judgment
,
and
that
he
did
not
rightly
understand
the
Apostles
disputations
and
examples
.
That
the
Lord
Jesus
taught
forty
or
fifty
years
,
and
that
this
he
had
of
all
the
Elders
of
and
that
they
had
it
from
St.
and
that
St.
lived
with
them
till
time
;
and
that
viz.
That
we
should
be
delivered
,
but
he
affirmed
no
such
words
,
but
reproved
that
vain
conceit
.
some
of
those
Elders
did
not
only
see
but
other
Apostles
,
and
they
heard
these
things
from
them
.
That
Christ
lived
but
about
thirty-three
years
,
and
the●
suffered
death
Confer
.
c.
6.
d.
3.
p.
265.
●yranus
Some
of
them
ye
shall
kill
,
Some
shall
ye
crucifie
having
weighed
,
and
seeing
the
dissention
of
Writers
touching
the
time
that
he
came
to
and
knowing
by
the
Scripture
,
that
their
speech
of
his
abode
in
is
false
,
and
marking
the
shameful
practise
of
the
in
forging
calos
for
their
own
advantage
,
as
Donation
;
and
espying
some
such
forgery
among
their
Monuments
of
fable
of
his
death
;
and
finding
his
Martyrdom
mentioned
by
in
such
sort
as
though
he
had
been
crucified
by
the
Scribes
and
Pharisees
,
he
was
brought
by
these
and
the
like
perswasions
into
this
opinion
,
that
never
came
to
Rome
Act.
Rom.
Pont.
l.
1.
praefat.
there
were
Christians
at
in
the
time
of
before
ever
is
reported
to
be
at
Hist.
l.
2.
c.
Papists
object
,
that
if
long
ago
preached
to
the
Gentiles
,
he
preached
at
I
answer
thus
:
1.
That
it
follows
not
.
preached
to
the
Gentiles
before
saw
the
Vision
of
the
sheet
,
and
heard
the
command
of
the
Lord
,
be
thought
it
unlawful
for
him
to
go
to
the
Gentiles
,
first
preached
Christ
to
and
his
friends
at
his
house
in
Act.
10.
5.
'T
is
most
probable
that
received
the
Gospel
from
and
others
,
before
and
they
were
first
called
Christians
,
Some
of
those
strangers
of
that
were
at
Act.
2.
10.
might
preach
the
Gospel
at
Clement
,
Barnabas
was
there
before
Peter
.
Paul
,
That
they
had
received
no
Letters
out
of
Judea
concerning
him
,
and
that
neither
any
of
the
brethren
shewed
or
spake
any
harm
of
him
,
The
Pope
of
successively
was
,
and
hath
been
the
inventor
and
setter
forth
of
Superstitious
and
Pharisaical
Sects
,
which
are
against
the
Word
of
God
,
and
the
glory
of
his
name
.
Vitis
degeneris
James
Mountain
were
the
setters
up
&
imposers
of
the●●
in
the
Church
Spittle
,
Salt
,
Cream
,
Oyl
,
and
the
sign
of
the
Cross
Vsing
the
sign
of
the
Cross
above
thirty
times
worshipping
of
part
3.
p.
Images
of
Saints
departed
this
life
;
of
Crucifixes
,
the
Cross
,
Altars
,
bowing
to
the
East
,
their
Superstitious
Fasts
and
Feasts
,
putting
holiness
in
times
,
places
,
things
,
which
God
hath
not
placed
in
them
,
as
in
Water
,
Garments
,
Surplices
,
Cowles
,
Crosses
,
Bells
,
Books
,
Candles
;
their
Sacerdotal
garments
,
which
ought
to
be
hallowed
and
consecrated
by
the
Bishop
,
Surplice
,
the
Girdle
,
the
Stole
,
and
the
for
ordinary
Priests
.
And
the
Bishops
Gloves
of
leather
,
Sandals
,
or
Apostolical
Shooes
,
Breeches
,
the
Tunick
,
the
Dalmatick
,
the
Miter
,
Durands
Rationale
Ep●
.
6.
17.
Take
the
helmet
of
salvation
.
his
head
signifies
the
Divinity
,
which
kept
it self
hidden
at
the
Lords
passion
,
Gabriel
Biel
l.
1.
Mysteriorum
,
cap.
Let
thy
garments
be
always
white
,
That
the
fine
linnen
is
the
righteousness
of
Saints
,
The
Queen
is
at
thy
right
hand
with
embroidered
garments
,
Innocent
3d
,
B.
Gabr.
Biel
fools
garment
wherewith
clothed
Christ
for
to
mock
him
.
the
girdle
Innocent
3d
Luxury
is
in
the
reins
Innoc.
l.
1.
c.
Isa.
11.
5.
Righteousness
shall
be
the
girdle
of
his
loyns
.
golden
girdle
girt
about
his
paps
,
Let
your
loyns
be
girded
about
.
yoke
of
the
Lord
,
Mat.
we
must
be
armed
with
the
armour
of
righteousness
on
the
right
and
on
the
left
hand
,
That
it
goes
down
to
the
ground
,
for
to
signifie
perseverance
,
which
goes
unto
the
end
.
Psal.
126.
Venientes
venient
cum
exultatione
portantes
manipulos
suos
,
they
shall
come
bringing
their
sheaves
with
them
with
rejoicing
,
B.
1.
ch.
left
arm
his
left
arm
is
under
my
head
.
Innoc.
3d
l.
1.
c.
little
cottage
Charity
covers
a
multitude
of
sins
Moses
,
put
off
thy
shooes
,
for
the
place
whereon
thou
standest
,
〈◊〉
holy
ground
,
by
the
spirit
of
prophesie
admire●
the
beauty
of
the
Bishops
stockings
and
sandals
,
when
he
said
,
How
beautiful
are
the
feet
of
those
that
bring
glad
tidings
,
that
publish
peace
!
That
the
priest
ought
to
pray
towards
the
East
,
the
day-spring
fom
on
high
hath
visited
us
,
he
hath
gloves
on
his
hands
,
to
the
end
that
his
left
hand
may
not
know
what
his
right
hand
doth
,
according
to
the
Lords
co●●ment
,
these
gloves
are
of
le●t●●●
Jacob's
hands
were
covered
with
kids-skins
,
blessed
him
Over
Edom
will
I
cast
out
my
shoo
.
Spouse
of
the
Church
For
I
have
espoused
thee
to
one
husband
,
2
Cor.
the
father
of
the
prodigal
son
caused
a
ring
to
be
put
upon
his
finger
Pastoral
staff
the
correction
Cor.
4.
21.
Shall
I
come
unto
you
with
a
rod.
Psal.
45.
6.
The
Scepter
of
thy
Kingdom
is
a
right
Scepter
be
a
crooked
staff
The
Horns
of
the
Miter
signifie
the
two
Testaments
,
Peter
du
Moulins
James
Mountain
I
am
the
light
of
the
world
.
that
the
rock
was
Christ
from
the
Jews
the
Gospel
is
passed
to
the
Gentiles
.
My
yoke
is
easie
and
my
burden
light
,
Moses
,
Thou
shalt
see
my
back-parts
,
see
through
a
glass
darkly
Where
I
am
,
there
shall
also
my
servant
be
,
Deus
ab
austro
veniet
,
God
shall
come
from
the
South
.
Gabriel
Biel
Hugo
de
Sancto
Victore
making
of
the
sign
of
the
to
fright
away
the
Devil
adoring
)
at
receiving
the
Sacrament
of
the
Lords
Supper
?
Which
,
Jewel
,
William
Viti●
Degene●●
John
Dunce
,
Scotus
,
perceiving
,
could
not
be
justified
,
without
great
peril
of
Idolatry
,
they
removed
the
bread
and
wine
out
of
the
Sacrament
,
and
turned
them
into
the
body
and
blood
of
Christ
,
and
so
brought
in
Transubstantiation
,
which
destroys
not
only
the
nature
of
the
Sacrament
,
but
the
body
and
blood
of
Christ
too
.
Aquinas
,
3.
q.
75.
a.
2.
O.
Aquinas
,
Vasquez
l.
2.
c.
8.
a.
2.
&
cap.
13.
a.
5.
&
cap.
24.
a.
6.
fol.
111.
a.
that
to
kneel
at
receiving
the
bread
and
wine
at
the
Lords-Supper
,
if
Christs
body
and
blood
be
not
corporally
present
under
them
,
is
Idolatry
.
History
of
Presbytery
[
the
body
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
preserve
thy
body
and
soul
unto
eternal
life
]
Cypr.
Angl.
That
this
their
kneeling
at
receiving
the
Elements
in
that
Sacrament
;
were
ground
enough
,
if
there
were
nothing
else
,
to
separate
from
the
Church
of
Rome
.
Rome
,
That
it
is
Idolatry
to
kneel
purposely
before
a
creature
in
a
Religious
state
,
or
state
of
worship
,
put
before
a
man
;
that
we
may
not
do
the
needless
works
of
Idolators
;
that
't
is
scandalous
to
do
needlesly
,
as
Idolators
do
;
that
a
publick
declaration
of
a
mans
good
intention
in
doing
a
needless
action
that
appears
evil
,
or
is
otherwise
scandalous
,
frees
not
that
action
from
being
actively
scandalous
.
That
it
's
impossible
to
adore
God
in
or
through
an
image
,
and
set
give
no
religious
positive
reverence
,
that
is
,
worship
to
the
image
.
To
give
the
appropriate
signs
significative
of
our
agnition
of
the
Divine
excellency
to
any
thing
that
is
not
God
,
is
Idolatry
.
Nay
,
though
these
appropriate
signs
were
used
without
devotion
by
the
party
,
towards
the
supposed
object
,
and
were
intended
only
by
other
men
to
be
directed
thither
,
or
only
were
interpretable
to
be
so
directed
,
it
were
Idolatry
notwithstanding
,
Henry
More
c.
10.
p.
32.
Idolatry
is
committed
when
we
perform
some
rite
or
ceremony
,
that
is
to
say
,
some
external
religious
action
appropriated
to
the
signifying
our
acknowledgment
of
divine
eminency
before
,
or
rather
unto
,
that
which
is
not
God
.
Where
by
[
before
unto
]
I
understand
an
intended
direction
(
by
our selves
or
others
,
or
at
least
by
interpretation
of
custom
)
of
the
religious
action
,
as
to
an
object
we
would
Prideaux
,
Fasc
.
cont
.
loc.
4.
S.
3.
q.
6.
p.
241
▪
honour
thereby
,
for
that
is
the
only
thing
whereby
the
action
becomes
Idolatry
;
for
there
will
always
be
a
necessity
of
performing
our
religious
rites
before
or
towards
something
or
other
,
by
way
of
circumstance
of
place
,
which
might
be
without
the
least
guilt
or
suspition
of
that
crime
.
Wherefore
it
is
the
intended
and
accustomary
application
of
the
appropriate
signs
of
the
acknowledgment
of
the
Divine
excellency
unto
an
object
where
the
Divine
excellencies
are
not
,
that
is
to
any
thing
that
is
not
truly
God
,
which
is
this
hainous
sin
of
Idolatry
,
Henry
More
c.
10.
p.
33.
For
as
a
woman
that
renders
or
gives
up
to
one
that
is
not
her
husband
,
what
is
appropriate
to
her
husband
,
to
wit
,
the
use
of
her
body
,
let
her
fancy
what
mental
restrictions
or
directions
of
her
intention
,
she
will
,
in
the
act
,
is
questionless
a
downright
adulteress
;
so
whosoever
applies
the
appropriate
acknowledgments
of
the
Divine
excellencies
,
which
is
religious
worship
,
to
that
which
is
not
God
,
let
him
mince
it
as
well
as
he
can
,
with
mental
limitations
and
restrictions
,
if
he
once
pass
this
religious
worship
upon
this
undue
object
,
he
is
thereby
without
all
controversie
,
a
gross
Idolater
.
Whatsoever
is
interposed
betwixt
God
and
us
by
way
of
object
in
our
worshipping
,
is
not
an
help
,
but
an
hinderance
to
the
perfection
of
that
worship
.
c.
14.
p.
50.
To
worship
before
an
image
,
and
to
worship
an
image
,
are
in
sacred
Scripture
all
one
,
Hence
who
bowed
down
before
the
gods
of
the
is
judged
to
have
committed
Idolatry
,
for
the
Lord
was
angry
with
him
,
that
which
is
called
bowing
down
before
the
gods
of
the
Edomites
,
seeking
after
idem
est
procumbere
coram
Diabolo
&
Diabolo
falling
down
before
the
Devil
worshipping
of
him
To
fall
down
before
an
image
doth
note
,
not
the
act
of
the
mind
,
but
of
the
body
.
It
's
forbidden
to
give
to
images
any
sign
of
honour
,
with
what
mind
or
intention
soever
it
be
done
.
worship
before
the
Calf
worshipping
of
the
Calf
great
sin
Neither
be
ye
Idolaters
,
as
some
of
them
were
,
as
it
is
written
,
the
people
sate
down
to
eat
,
and
rose
up
to
play
.
worshipping
of
Relicks
tayl
of
the
ass
Jerusalem
;
the
clouts
kept
close
in
a
box
That
the
Pope
hath
been
the
setter
up
of
Pharisaical
Sects
against
the
word
of
God
the
order
of
Deaconship
and
Priesthood
,
and
of
these
only
we
have
the
Apostles
precept
.
Peter
Lombard
that
Bishops
are
not
an
order
Bonavent
.
in
Sen.
4.
Dist.
24.
q.
3.
a.
2.
Aureolus
in
Sen.
4.
d.
24
q.
1.
a.
2.
Omnis
forma
ex
quo
est
in
actu
,
&c.
i.
e.
virtue
of
his
order
do
all
that
a
Bishop
can
do
in
the
Church
,
were
he
not
restrained
by
the
Bishop
or
Church
.
Bishops
are
by
divine
right
●n
order
of
Church-officers
distinct
from
and
superior
to
preaching
Presbyters
,
but
only
that
they
are
a
degree
or
dignity
of
Presbyters
,
and
that
by
humane
institution
,
if
any
way
Festus
Hommius
That
new
Ministeries
are
forbidden
in
the
second
Commandment
.
c.
21.
p.
That
in
the
second
Commandment
is
forbidden
the
Hierarchy
from
the
Parrator
to
the
Pope
.
Disp.
2●
.
T.
5.
p.
Carmelites
,
Franciscans
Francis
,
Dominicans
Dominick
,
Augustines
Ignatius
Loyola
observe
the
traditions
and
commands
of
the
Pope
,
but
make
void
the
commandments
of
God
,
a
form
of
godliness
,
but
denying
the
power
thereof
,
who
make
these
latter
times
to
be
very
perilous
,
That
he
challengeth
Princely
dominion
over
the
Church
of
Christ
,
and
people
,
and
Nations
,
he
exalteth
himself
above
all
that
is
called
God
,
or
that
is
worshipped
,
That
his
usurped
authority
hath
no
good
ground
in
holy
Scripture
,
Mat.
20
25
,
26.
But
Jesus
called
them
,
(
i.
e.
and
said
,
ye
know
that
the
Princes
of
the
Gentiles
exercise
dominion
over
them
;
and
they
that
are
great
,
exercise
authority
upon
them
,
but
it
shall
not
be
so
among
you
;
but
whosoever
will
be
chief
among
you
,
let
him
be
your
servant
.
Even
as
the
son
of
man
came
not
to
be
ministred
unto
,
but
to
minister
,
and
to
give
his
life
a
ransome
for
many
,
Nether
as
being
Lords
over
Gods
heritage
,
but
being
ensamples
to
the
flock
.
Cor.
12.
28.
Ephes.
4.
11.
Peter
Fellow
Presbyter
,
and
forbid
them
to
Lord
it
over
Gods
heritage
,
brothers
.
Jerom
by
divine
right
a
Bishop
and
a
Presbyter
is
the
same
,
ad
Oceanum
with
the
ancient
Fathers
,
Bishops
and
Presbyters
were
all
one
.
that
a
Bishops
preferment
was
not
by
necessity
of
Gods
Law
,
but
granted
to
him
by
the
Church
,
to
honour
him
withall
.
Who
can
endure
his
foolishness
that
preferred
Deacons
before
Priests
,
that
is
Bishops
,
seeing
the
Apostle
plainly
teacheth
,
that
a
Bishop
and
a
Presbyter
are
all
one
?
Tit.
1.
5.
Act.
20.
17.
28.
Phil.
1.
1.
1
Pet.
5.
1
,
2.
Ephes.
Augustine
,
Chrysostome
,
Beda
,
Oecumenius
,
Sedulius
,
Primasius
,
Theophilact
,
Theodoret
,
Anselm
,
Ambrose
,
John
Wickliff
,
Thom.
Walden
,
Luther
,
Zuinglius
,
Calvin
,
Oecolampadius
,
Melancthon
,
John
Lambert
Musculus
.
Zanchius
,
Bullinger
,
Gualter
,
Chemnitius
,
Danaeus
,
Chamier
,
Junius
,
John
Bradford
Willet
,
Amandus
Polauus
▪
Michael
Medina
he
produceth
Antichristian
fruits
,
practises
and
doctrines
,
appears
by
his
abominable
pride
,
superstition
,
Idolatrous
worships
,
pretended
miracles
,
and
lying
wonders
,
by
his
Council
of
mens
persons
are
justified
before
God
by
their
own
good
works
,
and
all
the
errors
before
confuted
,
denying
justification
of
mens
persons
before
God
by
faith
alone
Bellarmine
,
Stapleton
,
Harding
,
Cornelius
a
Lapide
,
From
the
tyranny
of
the
Bishop
of
and
his
detestable
enormities
,
good
Lord
deliver
us
.
Babylonical
Beast
hath
two
horns
like
a
lamb
,
and
speaks
as
a
dragon
:
speaking
lies
in
hypocrisie
,
having
his
conscience
seared
with
an
hot
iron
;
forbidding
to
marry
,
and
commanding
to
abstain
from
meats
,
which
God
hath
created
to
be
received
with
thanksgiving
of
them
which
believe
and
know
the
truth
.
t●●
horned
beast
restored
idolatry
and
tyranny
arrayed
in
purple
,
and
scarlet
,
that
〈◊〉
a
golden
cup
in
her
hand
,
full
of
all
abominations
and
filthiness
of
her
fornication
,
upon
whose
forehead
was
a
name
written
,
Mystery
,
the
great
,
the
mother
of
harlots
,
and
abominations
of
the
earth
,
principal
●●mbers
chiefly
as
taking
in
not
oaly
the
Head
and
Cardinals
,
whole
Hierarchy
proper
●●●ks
great
Whore
she
is
a
great
Whore
Part
3.
p
she
sitteth
upon
many
waters
v.
1
,
15.
3.
That
the
Kings
of
the
earth
have
committed
fornication
with
her
,
and
the
inhabiters
of
the
earth
been
made
drunk
with
the
wine
of
her
fornication
More
particularly
More
obscurely
rule
and
government
.
She
sits
upon
a
scarlet
coloured
beast
,
full
of
the
names
of
blasphemy
,
having
seven
heads
and
ten
horns
whorish
apparel
the
wo●●
was
arrayed
in
purple
,
and
scarlet
colour
,
and
deckt
p.
〈◊〉
hujus
with
gold
and
precious
stone
,
and
pearls
inticing
and
intoxicating
cup
Having
a
golden
cup
in
her
hand
,
full
of
abominations
and
filthiness
of
her
fornication
.
golden
cup
are
the
Popes
golden
titles
wherewith
he
hath
hitherto
commended
to
the
world
the
〈◊〉
of
his
fornication
:
Pope
,
holy
Father
,
Father
of
Fathers
,
Pastor
of
Pastors
,
his
Holiness
,
Christs
Vicar
,
S●●
Successor
,
&c.
triple
Crown
,
and
rich
Cope
▪
glittering
with
pearls
and
precious
stones
,
and
to
his
Cardinals
rich
robes
,
H.
More
By
her
Name
and
upon
her
forehead
was
her
name
written
,
Mystery
,
Babylon
the
little
Babylons
(
i.
e.
great
,
the
mother
of
harlots
and
abominations
of
the
earth
.
Tertullian
,
Lib.
de
pudicitia
the
other
for
it
goeth
into
perdition
extream
cruelties
,
barbarities
,
and
bloody
tyrannies
,
and
persecutions
,
murders
,
and
detestable
enormities
.
And
I
saw
a
woman
drunken
with
the
blood
of
the
Saints
,
and
with
the
blood
of
the
Martyrs
of
Jesus
.
Waldenses
,
Albigenses
,
Wicklivists
,
Hussits
,
Lutherans
,
Calvinists
,
Hugonots
,
Puritans
,
Philip
de
Comines
Sam.
20.
1.
p.
pure
Christianity
more
plainly
:
1.
By
the
Beast
that
carrieth
her
,
v.
8.
The
Beast
that
thou
sawest
was
,
and
is
not
,
and
shall
ascend
out
of
the
bottomless
pit
,
and
go
into
perdition
,
and
they
that
dwell
on
the
earth
shall
wonder
(
whose
names
were
not
written
in
the
book
of
life
from
the
foundation
of
the
world
)
when
they
behold
the
beast
that
was
,
and
is
not
,
and
yet
is
.
'T
is
said
of
Pope
the
seventh
Aventin
.
Annal.
Boior
that
was
,
and
is
not
,
and
yet
is
,
it
was
,
and
is
not
,
and
yet
is
.
Jupiter
,
Mars
,
Saturn
,
Venus
,
Ju●●
,
Bacchus
.
&c.
by
,
in
is
not
And
yet
is
in
,
by
,
and
through
will
not
defile
themselves
with
women
,
follow
the
Lamb
wheresoever
he
goeth
.
this
Beast
shall
ascend
out
of
the
bottomless
pit
,
Revel.
9.
11.
Revel.
gave
him
his
seat
,
his
power
and
authority
,
and
they
that
dwell
on
the
earth
shall
wonder
after
,
follow
this
Idolatrous
Beast
whose
names
are
not
written
in
Gods
book
of
life
,
And
he
shall
go
into
perdition
:
Revel.
9
,
11.
Revel.
13.
2.
2
Thes.
destroyed
as
Idolatrous
Revel.
19.
20.
Revel.
by
his
seat
which
the
Devil
gave
him
,
Revel.
17.
9.
The
seven
heads
are
seven
mountains
on
which
the
woman
sitteth
,
seven
hills
Palatinus
,
Capitolinus
,
Quirinalis
,
Caelius
,
Esquilinus
,
Viminalis
,
Aventinus
.
Septem
urbs
alta
jugis
toti
quae
praeside●
orbi
:
in
St.
John's
time
,
reign
over
the
Kings
and
inhabitants
of
the
earth
.
seve●
Kings
John
'
v.
10.
T●●
are
seven
Kings
,
sorts
of
Governments
;
five
are
fallen
,
Kings
,
Consuls
,
Dictators
,
Decemviri
,
Tribunes
.
And
one
is
,
And
the
other
is
not
yet
come
,
to
wound
the
former
beast
or
head
to
death
,
Revel.
13.
3.
And
one
of
his
heads
was
as
it
were
wounded
to
death
old
Dragon
hims●lf
cast
out
into
the
earth
,
against
the
Church
of
Christ
,
by
the
Church
,
in
,
by
,
or
through
that
would
not
make
an
image
to
the
beast
that
had
the
wound
the
beast
that
was
,
and
is
●ot
,
even
he
is
the
eight
and
is
of
the
seven
Idolatrous
,
●●d
goeth
into
perdition
.
error
,
heresie
,
blasphemy
,
idolatry
,
and
●●tichristianism
and
persecution
,
For
he
goeth
into
perdition
v.
12.
The
ten
horns
which
thou
sawest
are
ten
Kings
,
which
have
received
no
Kingdom
as
yet
:
but
re●eive
power
as
Kings
one
hour
with
the
beast
[
was
,
and
is
not
,
and
yet
is
,
]
v.
13.
These
have
one
mind
,
and
shall
give
up
their
power
and
strength
unto
the
beast
.
mungrel
Samaritan
And
shall
give
their
power
and
strength
The
Emperour
of
who
hath
a
shew
of
the
old
Emperours
,
is
called
and
sworn
to
be
the
Popes
Advocate
,
and
to
defend
him
,
as
may
be
seen
in
his
Oath
when
he
is
made
Emperour
.
chief
Champion
●or●●
of
his
head
And
truly
when
the
head
of
this
gr●●
Whore
is
once
found
to
be
so
big
as
to
out-top
the
Secular
heads
of
the
Empire
,
and
both
pretends
to
and
makes
use
of
that
boasted
the
right
of
both
Swords
,
that
is
,
so
soon
as
the
Pope
is
found
to
act
the
as
well
as
the
Vniversal
Patriarch
,
there
is
no
incongruity
to
allow
him
represented
in
two
places
as
well
as
he
sustains
two
parts
,
and
conceive
him
typified
〈◊〉
well
in
the
last
head
of
the
beast
,
as
in
the
costly
adorned
head
of
the
gr●●
whore
.
Sam.
12.
9.
Thou
hast
killed
Vriah
the
Hitti●e
with
the
sword
,
and
hast
slain
him
with
the
sword
of
the
children
of
Ammon
.
he
causeth
the
earth
,
and
them
which
dwell
therein
,
to
worship
the
first
beast
,
whose
deadly
wound
was
healed
,
and
he
deceiveth
them
that
dwell
on
the
earth
by
the
means
of
these
miracles
which
he
had
power
to
do
in
the
sight
of
the
beast
,
is
the
blood
of
the
Prophets
,
and
of
all
the
Saints
,
and
of
them
that
were
slain
upon
the
earth
for
Religion
,
said
to
be
found
in
her
,
These
shall
make
war
with
the
Lamb.
That
this
ten-horned
beast
shall
make
war
with
the
Saints
,
and
overcome
them
.
and
is
overcome
by
him
,
for
he
is
Lord
of
Lords
,
and
King
of
Kings
,
and
they
that
are
with
him
,
are
called
,
and
faithful
,
and
chosen
.
Act
9
4
Saul
,
Saul
,
why
persecutest
thou
me
?
his
called
,
chosen
and
faithful
Soldiers
at
last
That
he
that
leade●h
into
captivity
shall
go
into
captivity
;
he
that
killeth
with
the
sword
,
must
be
killed
with
the
sword
;
here
is
the
patience
and
faith
of
the
Saints
,
more
plainly
the
people
upon
whom
she
sitteth
,
many
waters
v.
15.
And
he
saith
u●●o
,
the
waters
which
thou
sawest
,
where
the
whore
sitteth
,
are
people
,
and
multitudes
,
and
nations
,
and
tongues
That
the
Kings
of
the
earth
,
and
the
inhabitants
of
the
earth
have
committed
fornication
,
and
been
made
drunk
with
the
wine
of
her
fornication
,
her
destruction
A
learned
man
by
ten
Kings
understands
their
Kingdoms
,
or
people
,
who
against
the
minds
of
their
Kings
will
thus
destroy
the
great
whore
.
v.
16.
And
the
ten
horns
which
thou
sawest
upon
the
beast
,
these
shall
hate
the
whore
,
&c.
these
ten
Kings
shall
hate
the
whore
,
and
shall
make
her
desolate
and
naked
,
and
shall
eat
her
flesh
,
and
burn
her
with
fire
.
hate
the
whore
of
Rome
They
hate
her
They
make
her
desolate
setting
up
Gods
pure
worship
and
service
,
without
her
proper
ceremonies
They
make
her
naked
They
shall
eat
her
flesh
not
carnally
persecute
her
is
eating
of
ones
flesh
Why
do
ye
persecute
me
as
God
,
and
are
not
satisfied
with
my
flesh
?
When
the
wicked
,
even
mine
enemies
and
my
foes
came
upon
me
to
eat
up
my
flesh
,
they
stumbled
and
fell
.
They
shall
burn
her
with
fire
zealous
against
her
against
her
false
Doctrine
,
and
false
Worship
,
and
her
cunning
undermining
of
the
Doctrine
of
the
Gospel
,
and
the
pure
Worship
of
Christ
,
and
the
true
interests
and
ends
of
Christianity
Rev.
16.
13
,
14.
And
I
saw
three
unclean
spirits
like
frogs
;
come
out
of
the
mouth
of
the
Dragon
,
and
out
of
the
mouth
of
the
Beast
,
and
out
of
the
mouth
of
the
false
Prophet
.
For
they
are
the
spirits
of
Devils
working
miracles
,
which
go
forth
unto
the
Kings
of
the
earth
,
and
of
the
whole
world
to
gather
them
to
the
battel
of
the
great
day
of
God
Almighty
.
v.
17.
And
God
shall
put
it
into
their
hearts
to
fulfill
his
will
,
and
to
agree
and
give
their
Kingdom
unto
the
beast
,
until
the
words
of
God
shall
be
fulfilled
.
his
Paraphrase
upon
mens
not
receiving
the
love
of
the
truth
,
and
their
having
pleasure
in
unrighteousness
,
hath
the
hearts
of
Kings
in
his
hands
,
to
hate
her
,
and
to
make
her
desolate
and
naked
,
and
to
eat
her
flesh
,
and
to
burn
her
with
fire
.
Dan.
7.
25.
Rev.
18.
3
,
4
,
5
,
6
,
7
,
8.
For
strong
is
the
Lord
,
who
judgeth
her
.
most
plainly
by
her
seat
Rome
.
And
the
woman
which
thou
sawest
is
that
great
city
which
reigneth
over
the
Kings
of
the
earth
.
[
which
did
in
St.
s
time
reign
over
the
Kings
of
the
earth
,
]
which
reigneth
over
the
Kings
of
the
earth
.
reign
over
the
Kings
of
the
earth
,
great
Whore
Babylonical
beast
great
Whore
may
be
found
in
his
number
Mystery
of
Godliness
Number
of
the
Beast
Mystery
of
Godliness
of
the
Number
of
the
Beast
,
Here
is
wisdom
,
let
him
that
hath
understanding
count
the
Number
of
the
Beast
,
for
it
is
the
number
of
a
man
,
and
his
number
is
Gods
number
figure
of
the
City
form
and
structure
of
the
Church
is
used
numerus
certus
pro
certo
numerus
certus
pro
incerto
because
it
is
the
only
square-number
which
can
be
raised
and
built
upon
12
Vnities
,
measure
,
number
,
and
foundation
of
the
city
,
gates
and
wall
Patriarchs
the
root
Apostles
are
12
spiritual
fathers
,
answerable
to
the
12
Patriarchs
,
and
are
12
foundations
Gates
as
12
angels
Revel.
21.
16
,
17
,
&c.
militant
not
triumphant
perfect
building
number
666
is
neither
a
square
nor
perfect
number
,
nor
built
upon
the
number
12
;
so
neither
is
the
Hierarch
a
square
and
perfect
building
,
neither
is
it
built
upon
the
doctrine
of
the
the
square-root
of
the
Beasts
number
666
,
is
the
fatal
evil
number
the
number
of
his
ranks
,
and
the
number
of
men
in
every
rank
,
Cardinal
Vnities
ordinal
unities
fatal
number
good
sense
branded
for
an
evil
and
unluckie
number
,
that
the
that
the
25
men
mentioned
there
,
that
were
at
their
Images
,
do
signifie
Apostates
John
Huss
the
25
men
which
stood
before
the
pictures
,
to
be
understood
of
the
mystical
Whore
.
it
mystically
and
typically
shews
that
quintessence
of
impiety
and
malice
,
and
Idolatry
,
which
these
latter
times
have
discovered
in
the
Church
of
Petrus
Bougus
that
this
number
is
mysteriously
evil
Numb.
8.
24.
From
25
years
old
and
upward
,
they
shall
go
in
to
wait
upon
the
service
of
the
Tabernacle
.
Popes
Cardinals
Apostles
Successors
▪
parts
of
his
own
body
first
foundation
of
the
Papacy
the
first
most
remarkable
foundation
of
his
Church
gave
some
to
be
Apostles
,
some
Teachers
,
some
Prophets
,
1
Cor.
12.
28.
Ephes.
limited
number
number
of
the
Gates
and
Tribes
of
Jerusalem
according
to
the
number
of
the
common
Gates
of
Rome
,
to
those
divisions
of
the
City
and
people
of
office
and
commission
The
administration
of
Baptism
go
and
baptize
all
Nations
office
and
commission
was
chiefly
to
baptize
,
preach
the
Gospel
preach
the
Pope
,
and
to
plant
and
propagate
Popery
,
to
forgive
and
retain
sins
Whose
sins
ye
remit
,
they
are
remitted
;
and
whose
sins
ye
retain
,
they
are
retained
.
the
very
basis
and
foundation
of
the
Romish
Religion
and
Hierarchy
stars
set
in
that
crown
Cardinals
to
have
their
names
written
in
the
crowns
of
their
Prince
the
Pope
,
Jacobatius
de
Consil
.
num.
Apostoli
Orbis
Cardinales
Vrbis
,
&
Orbis
(
i.
e.
Pope's
Cardinals
Judges
of
the
world
,
and
to
sit
upon
twelve
Thrones
to
judg
the
twelve
Tribes
of
Israel
:
Judices
Orbis
that
Synagogne
of
Satan
Rev.
2.
2
,
9.
which
say
they
are
Apostles
but
are
not
;
which
say
they
are
Jews
,
but
are
the
Synagogue
of
Satan
.
The
first
number
of
Cardinals
in
their
first
institution
is
chiefly
to
be
considered
,
as
that
which
doth
most
remarkably
characterize
Antichrist
in
his
first
original
.
Gondisalnus
de
origine
Cardinalatus
.
Onuphrius
Panvin
.
de
praecipuis
urbis
Romae
Basilicis
.
Pol.
Virgil
,
l
4.
de
inventoribus
rerum
,
c
9.
Bibliothecarium
Damasum
,
Platina
,
●aron
.
An.
Pontiani
Marcelli
,
Rom.
Pontif.
Isidore
Muscovius
But
others
more
warily
have
affirmed
,
that
they
were
first
created
in
the
time
of
the
first
,
in
the
●ear
314
,
who
(
as
they
say
)
ordained
a
Colledg
of
Cardinals
according
to
the
similitude
of
the
Senators
,
&c.
Polidore
Virgil
afterwards
Cardinal
Parish-Priests
degenerated
into
Cardinals
,
and
were
made
a
Colledg
and
corporation
,
exercising
a
new
kind
of
super-Episcopal
jurisdiction
in
and
over
these
Churches
,
then
was
the
birth
of
Antichrist
,
then
did
Antichrist
truly
,
really
,
and
locally
sit
in
these
Christian
Churches
at
and
from
thence
his
Pseudo-Apostolical
authority
hath
been
obtruded
and
imposed
upon
other
Churches
.
Jerusalem
was
in
compass
1200
furlongs
,
Apostles
creed
made
the
number
of
their
articles
of
faith
number
of
Responsio patrum , Semper confiteamur , semper servemus .
Cardinal . a Lothoringia . Omnes ita credimus , omnes id-ipsum sentimus , om●●s Acclamationes patrum in fine Concillii . pag. 396. consentientes & amplectentes subscribimus . Haec est fides beati Petri & Apostolorum , haec est fides Patr●● haec est fides orthodoxa .
Responsio Patrum , Ita credimus , ita sentimus , & subscribimus .
the
Pope
of
divided
the
City
of
into
25
Parishes
,
and
in
th●●
placed
25
Presbyters
,
which
were
first
Ezek.
11.
25.
Hodie
in
Ecclesia
,
quae
est
Dom.
Dei
.
called
Parish-Priests
,
afterward
they
were
called
Cardinal-Priests
,
and
his
Apostles
As
the
first
foundation
of
that
Ecclesiastical
Hierarchy
,
which
Christ
did
build
upon
the
12
Apostles
,
was
laid
by
Christ
before
Christian
Religion
was
remarkably
apparent
in
the
world
,
and
countenanced
by
supream
civil
authority
;
〈◊〉
the
first
foundation
of
the
Popish
Hierarchy
was
laid
before
the
main
er●●
of
Popery
were
remarkably
in
the
world
,
and
countenanced
by
supreme
civil
authority
.
As
the
Doctrine
of
the
Creed
was
laid
before
't
was
gathered
into
one
body
,
so
was
the
Doctrine
of
the
Papacy
laid
before
't
was
gathe●●
into
one
body
in
the
Council
of
or
put
out
by
Pope
the
fourth
But
there
are
Cardinal-Deacons
,
and
Cardinal-Bishops
the
number
of
Cardinals
is
above
Ezek.
11.
Which
number
he
seems
there
〈◊〉
apply
to
Those
25
men
in
who
worshipped
towards
the
East
these
are
the
men
that
give
evil
counsel
in
the
City
,
and
that
devise
mischief
;
they
were
types
of
the
25
Cardinals
of
the
City
and
Church
of
de
facto
de
jure
Concil.
Trident
Crucifixus
etiam
pro
nobis
sub
Et
expecto
resurrect●●em
mortuorum
Et
vitam
venturi
saeculi
[
Hanc
veram
Catholicam
fidem
perfect
form
of
doctrine
or
faith
so
this
is
to
be
looked
upon
.
greater
impiety
and
presumption
to
add
new
Articles
,
than
to
reject
the
old
.
ex
consequenti
&
indirecte
mouth
of
Antichrist
fountain
sending
forth
sweet
and
bitter
waters
have
a
form
of
godliness
,
but
to
deny
the
power
of
it
.
superinducing
damnable
doctrines
contradicting
and
denying
that
faith
which
he
doth
externally
profess
.
deceive
by
it
That
the
Pope
of
is
not
Antichrist
,
because
Antichrist
must
be
a
single
person
,
a
Jew
that
must
kill
as
I
find
him
alledged
by
Dr.
that
the
external
profession
of
faith
can
no
way
priviledg
the
Pope
from
being
Antichrist
,
which
was
to
come
into
the
world
,
causa
sine
qua
non
Antichristianism
consists
in
two
parts
,
the
one
being
an
open
,
yet
feigned
and
hypocritical
profession
of
Christianity
;
the
other
a
secret
and
indirect
,
yet
a
real
and
effectual
eversion
of
it
.
belong
to
the
first
,
part
,
and
13
to
the
second
,
perfect
sum
and
character
of
Antichristianism
.
were
25
Bishops
met
at
the
first
Session
of
the
Popes
Council
of
Trent
whole
Council
is
divided
into
25
Sessions
,
number
of
Popish
Archbishops
which
subscribed
to
this
Council
,
was
number
of
the
Decrees
was
fatal
number
Abbots
which
had
voices
in
the
Parliament-house
,
5th
.
An.
that
25
always
remain
resident
at
in
the
Court
of
the
holy
Father
,
Angelus
Bocca
appendice
Bibliothec.
Vatican
Porta
sancta
Onuphrius
de
praecipuis
Romae
Basilic
.
c.
de
praecipuis
Romae
Basilicis
,
c.
6.
p.
Altare
S.
Christi
;
2.
altare
S.
Leonis
;
3.
altare
S.
Hadriani
;
4.
altare
S.
Mariae
;
5.
altare
S
S
:
processi
;
6.
altare
S.
Mauritii
;
7.
altare
Silvestri
;
8.
altare
Mariae
;
9.
altare
Gibinii
;
10.
altare
Martialis
;
11.
altare
Bartholomei
;
12.
altare
Pastoris
;
13.
altare
S.
Thomae
.
14.
altare
S.
Andrei
&
Gregorii
;
15.
altare
beatae
Virginis
;
16.
altare
Innocentii
;
17.
altare
Sudarii
;
18.
altare
S.
Antonii
;
19.
altare
S.
Tridentii
;
20.
altare
S.
Philippi
&
Jacobi
;
21.
altare
novum
S
S.
Apostolorum
;
22.
altare
Mortuorum
;
23.
altare
vetus
Simonis
&
Judae
translatum
in
mediam
ecclesiam
;
24.
altare
Habundii
nunc
dict.
S.
Catharinae
;
25.
altare
Petronellae
.
imprinted
upon
every
one
of
these
altars
25
round
spots
,
E.
B.
p.
and
they
are
used
to
make
them
in
their
sanctified
Banners
,
Onuphrius
de
praecip
.
Rom.
Basil
.
c.
That
is
the
Hermite
,
not
the
Apostle
.
That
until
he
could
see
some
reason
why
the
Jesuits
fastned
this
conceit
upon
25
,
rather
than
upon
any
other
number
,
he
should
impute
it
to
their
affectation
of
this
number
above
all
other
.
The
reason
why
the
number
666
was
chosen
Potter
)
was
because
the
only
figure
of
this
number
is
a
perfect
figure
,
perfectly
representing
the
city
of
as
the
number
144
was
chosen
,
because
the
figure
of
this
number
is
a
perfect
figure
perfectly
representing
the
city
of
H.
More
the
apostacy
of
other
Churches
may
be
measured
by
their
near
accession
to
,
and
agreement
with
this
Queen
of
Harlots
Henry
More
Synopsis
Apocalyptica
,
l.
1.
cap.
15.
Sect.
10.
pag.
the
square
root
of
the
number
of
the
Beast
is
25
,
and
doth
detect
to
whom
the
Vision
of
the
Beast
doth
belong
.
Λ Α Τ Ε Ι Ν Ο Σ
50 1 30 5 10 300 70 200
Western
Churches
Latin
Churches
Western
Bishops
Latin
Bishops
Patrum
Latinorum
,
&
patrum
Graecorum
,
and
the
very
name
of
the
Beast
doth
determine
him
to
in
his
Introduction
to
History
,
put
out
in
his
Son
saith
,
that
one
of
the
Bishops
of
in
the
year
666
sent
to
bring
in
the
service
,
being
the
year
666
,
just
the
number
of
the
Beast
,
of
which
the
word
give
a
shrewd
account
Tongue
was
and
is
used
in
every
thing
.
that
the
Pope
of
with
his
apostatizing
Clergy
is
the
great
Whore
or
Antichrist
.
Cyprianus
Anglicus
Rev.
2.
4.
p.
36.
Sermonum
,
Fathers
and
brethren
,
is
this
a
time
to
make
a
doubt
whether
the
Pope
be
Antichrist
or
no
,
seeing
his
horns
and
marks
are
so
apparently
discovered
?
The
Apostle
gives
instance
in
two
of
those
Antichristian
Doctrines
,
a
prohibition
of
Marriage
,
and
an
injunction
of
abstinence
from
Meats
,
which
particulars
being
so
agreeable
to
the
present
tenets
of
the
Synagogue
,
do
give
even
of
themselves
alone
a
strong
suspition
,
that
there
is
the
seat
of
Antichrist
.
But
joined
unto
the
other
prophesies
of
St.
and
of
St.
in
other
places
,
make
it
so
unquestionable
,
that
they
who
will
needs
be
so
unreasonably
charitable
,
as
to
think
the
Pope
is
not
Antichrist
,
may
at
the
least
wonder
by
what
strange
chance
it
fell
out
that
these
Apostles
should
draw
the
picture
of
Antichrist
in
every
point
and
limb
so
just
like
the
Pope
,
and
yet
never
think
of
him
,
That
though
the
Antichristian
Church
of
do
in
words
profess
the
Doctrine
of
the
Apostles
Creed
,
yet
by
their
other
super
added
Doctrines
they
do
overthrow
it
.
p.
96
,
97
,
&c.
Hemingius
Antichristi-machia
,
Beza
,
cap.
7.
conf.
Whitsunday
,
p.
marks
of
a
true
Church
,
whereby
it
may
be
Pure
and
sound
Doctrine
preached
.
2.
The
Sacraments
ministred
according
to
Christs
institution
.
3.
The
right
use
of
Ecclesiastical
Discipline
:
Now
if
ye
will
compare
this
with
the
Church
of
not
as
it
was
in
the
beginning
,
but
as
it
is
at
present
,
and
hath
been
for
the
space
of
900
years
and
odd
,
you
shall
well
perceive
the
state
thereof
to
be
so
far
wide
from
the
nature
of
a
true
Church
,
that
nothing
can
be
more
.
Neither
are
they
built
upon
the
foundation
of
the
Apostles
and
Prophets
,
retaining
the
sound
and
pure
Doctrine
of
Jesus
Christ
;
neither
yet
do
they
order
the
Sacraments
,
or
the
Ecclesiastical
keys
,
in
such
sort
as
he
did
first
institute
and
ordain
them
;
but
have
so
intermingled
their
own
traditions
and
inventions
by
chopping
and
changing
,
by
adding
and
plucking
away
,
the
now
they
may
seem
to
be
converted
into
a
new
guise
.
Christ
commanded
unto
his
Church
a
Sacrament
of
his
body
and
blood
,
they
have
changed
it
into
a
Gyles
Widdows
an
unbloody
sacrifice
Sacrifice
,
Christ
ministred
to
the
Apostles
,
and
the
Apostles
to
other
men
indifferently
under
both
kinds
;
they
have
robbed
the
lay-people
of
the
cup
,
saying
,
that
for
them
one
kind
is
sufficient
.
Christ
ordained
no
other
element
to
be
used
in
Baptism
,
but
only
water
,
whereunto
when
the
word
is
joined
,
it
is
made
(
as
St.
saith
)
a
full
and
perfect
Sacrament
;
they
being
wiser
in
their
own
conceit
than
Christ
,
think
it
is
not
well
nor
orderly
done
,
unless
they
use
conjuration
,
unless
they
hallow
the
water
,
unless
there
be
oyl
,
salt
,
spittle
,
tapers
,
and
such
other
dumb
ceremonies
,
serving
to
no
use
,
contrary
to
the
plain
rule
of
St.
who
willed
all
things
to
be
done
in
the
Church
unto
edification
.
Christ
ordained
the
authority
of
the
Keys
to
excommunicate
notorious
sinners
,
and
to
absolve
them
which
are
truly
penitent
;
they
abuse
this
power
at
their
own
pleasure
,
as
well
in
cursing
the
godly
with
bell
,
book
and
candle
,
as
also
absolving
the
reprobate
,
which
are
known
to
be
unworthy
of
any
Christian
society
,
whereof
they
that
list
may
see
examples
,
let
them
search
their
lives
.
To
be
short
,
look
what
our
Saviour
Christ
pronounced
of
the
Scribes
and
Pharisees
in
the
Gospel
,
the
same
may
be
boldly
and
with
safe
conscience
pronounced
of
the
Bishops
of
namely
,
that
they
have
forsaken
and
daily
do
forsake
the
commandments
of
God
to
erect
and
set
up
their
own
constitutions
.
Which
thing
being
true
,
as
all
they
that
have
any
light
in
Gods
word
,
must
needs
confess
,
we
may
well
conclude
according
to
the
rule
of
that
the
Bishops
and
their
adherents
are
do
dissent
from
the
Scriptures
concerning
the
Head
,
although
they
be
found
in
all
places
where
the
Church
is
appointed
,
yet
are
not
in
the
Church
;
a
plain
place
concluding
directly
against
the
Church
of
Wheresoever
ye
find
the
spirit
of
arrogance
and
pride
,
the
spirit
of
envy
,
hatred
,
contention
,
cruelty
,
murther
,
extortion
,
witchcraft
,
necromancy
,
&c.
assure
your selves
that
there
is
the
spirit
of
the
Devil
,
and
not
of
God
,
albeit
they
pretend
to
the
world
never
so
much
holiness
;
for
as
the
Gospel
teacheth
us
,
the
spirit
of
Jesus
is
a
good
spirit
,
an
holy
spirit
,
a
sweet
spirit
,
a
lowly
spirit
,
a
merciful
spirit
,
full
of
charity
and
love
,
full
of
forgiveness
and
pity
,
not
rendering
evil
for
evil
,
extremity
for
extremity
,
but
over
coming
evil
with
good
,
and
remitting
all
offence
,
even
from
the
heart
.
According
to
which
rule
if
any
man
live
uprightly
,
of
him
it
may
be
safely
pronounced
,
that
he
hath
the
Holy
Ghost
within
him
;
if
not
,
then
't
is
a
plain
token
that
he
doth
usurp
the
name
of
the
Holy
Ghost
in
vain
.
Ye
shall
judg
them
by
their
fruits
,
which
if
they
be
wicked
and
naught
,
then
't
is
impossible
that
the
tree
of
whom
they
proceed
should
be
good
.
Such
were
all
the
Popes
and
Prelates
of
for
the
most
part
,
as
doth
well
appear
by
the
story
of
their
Lives
;
and
therefore
they
are
worthily
accounted
among
the
number
of
false
Prophets
,
and
false
Christs
,
which
deceived
the
world
a
long
while
.
The
Lord
of
heaven
and
earth
defend
us
from
their
tyranny
and
pride
,
that
they
never
enter
into
his
Vineyard
again
,
to
the
disturbance
of
his
silly
poor
flock
,
but
that
they
may
be
utterly
confounded
,
and
put
to
flight
in
all
parts
of
the
world
.
And
be
of
his
great
mercy
so
work●
in
all
mens
hearts
by
the
mighty
power
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
that
the
comfortable
Gospel
of
his
Son
Christ
may
be
truly
preached
,
truly
received
,
and
truly
followed
in
all
places
,
to
the
beating
down
of
sin
,
death
,
the
Pope
,
the
Devil
,
and
all
the
Kingdom
of
Antichrist
,
that
like
scattered
and
dispersed
sheep
,
being
at
length
gathered
into
one
fold
,
we
may
in
the
end
rest
togetogether
in
the
bosom
of
there
to
be
partakers
of
eternal
life
,
through
the
merit
and
death
of
Jesus
Christ
our
Saviour
.
who
imbrace
the
beasts
impieties
,
but
refuse
to
be
subject
to
him
.
little
Babylons
,
but
Rome
is
Babylon
the
great
be
sister
Rome
is
the
mother
of
harlots
.
little
Misses
great
Whore
but
none
so
corrupt
as
Rome
is
.
come
out
of
Babylon
,
that
they
partake
not
of
her
sins
,
and
receive
not
of
her
plagues
,
fellowship
with
the
unfruitful
works
of
darkness
,
but
rather
reprove
them
.
The
Bishop
of
is
so
far
from
being
the
supream
head
of
the
universal
Church
of
Christ
,
that
his
works
and
doctrine
do
plainly
discover
him
to
be
that
man
of
sin
foretold
in
the
holy
Scriptures
,
whom
the
Lord
shall
consume
with
the
spirit
of
his
mouth
,
and
abolish
with
the
brightness
of
his
coming
.
But
especially
we
detest
and
refuse
the
usurped
authority
of
that
Antichrist
upon
the
Scriptures
of
God
,
upon
the
Church
,
the
civil
Magistrate
,
and
consciences
of
men
.
our
first
Reformers
and
Martyrs
Walter
Mantell
I
beseech
the
living
God
which
hath
received
me
to
his
mercy
,
and
brought
to
pass
that
I
die
stedfast
and
undefiled
in
his
truth
,
at
utter
defiance
and
detestation
of
all
Papistical
and
Antichristian
Doctrine
.
I
beseech
him
to
keep
and
defend
all
his
chosen
,
for
his
names
sake
,
from
the
tyranny
of
the
Bishop
of
that
Antichrist
Mary
,
March
Blessed
be
they
that
suffer
for
righteousness
sake
,
John
Rogers
[
really
Yet
our
men
hold
that
Christs
body
is
really
and
substantially
in
the
Sacrament
of
the
Lords-Supper
.
Else
they
basely
equivocate
.
p.
289.
Heylin
Yea
,
not
only
Dr.
but
A.
B.
himself
say
,
that
for
the
presence
of
Christs
body
in
that
Sacrament
,
the
Altar
it self
as
well
as
the
Elements
must
be
adored
,
as
I
have
shewed
before
in
Article
the
second
.
and
substantially
Laurence
Sanders
viz.
Who
was
of
your
Church
thirty
years
past
?
Ibi.
p.
Ibid.
p.
Anne
Wartop
Ibid.
p.
Rowland
Taylor
Ibid.
p.
Ibid.
p.
1449.
Ibid.
p.
1451.
said
to
the
11th
Article
,
that
he
believed
that
the
Bishop
of
is
a
mortal
enemy
to
Christ
and
his
Church
.
Fox
Ibid.
p.
1455.
Col.
p.
1504.
Col.
John
Bradford
p.
1533.
col
Ibid.
p.
Yet
do
not
many
men
make
nothing
of
scandalizing
their
brethren
now
,
by
injoining
and
practising
the
needless
ceremonies
of
the
church
of
Ibid.
p.
Ibid.
p.
1565.
col
Ibid.
p.
1566.
col
Ibid.
p.
1568.
col
Ibid.
p.
Now
hath
Antichrist
all
〈◊〉
power
again
.
Ibid.
p.
John
Launder
M.
Luther
History
of
the
Counc
.
of
lib.
1.
p.
Derrick
Carver
That
your
Ceremonies
used
in
the
Church
are
beggarly
and
poyson
.
Thomas
Iveson
he
believeth
that
all
the
ceremonies
now
used
in
this
Church
of
are
vain
,
superfluous
,
superstitious
,
and
naught
.
p.
1595.
col.
John
Denley
Ibid.
p.
John
Denley
That
I
believe
that
this
Church
of
using
the
faith
and
Religion
which
is
now
used
,
is
no
part
or
member
of
the
aforesaid
holy
Catholick
Church
,
but
is
the
Church
of
Antichrist
,
the
Bishop
of
being
the
head
thereof
Patrick
Packingham
That
the
Church
which
believed
,
was
no
Catholick
Church
,
but
was
the
Church
of
Satan
,
and
that
therefore
he
would
never
turn
to
it
.
p.
1598.
col.
Henry
Laurence
Ye
are
all
of
Antichrist
,
and
him
ye
follow
.
p.
1599.
col.
George
Tankerfield
Bonner
,
That
the
Church
whereof
the
Pope
is
the
supreme
head
,
is
no
part
of
Christs
Catholick
Church
.
p.
1602.
col.
Robert
Glover
Leichfield
,
That
the
Church
of
God
knoweth
and
acknowledgeth
no
other
head
but
Jesus
Christ
the
Son
of
God
,
whom
ye
have
refused
,
and
chosen
the
man
of
sin
,
the
son
of
terdition
,
enemy
to
Christ
,
the
Devils
deputy
and
lieutenant
,
the
Pope
.
p.
1616.
col
By
which
they
do
declare
themselves
to
be
none
of
the
Church
of
Christ
,
but
rather
of
the
Synagogue
of
Satan
.
That
he
called
them
with
good
conscience
,
as
Christ
called
their
forefathers
,
the
children
of
the
Devil
;
and
that
as
their
father
the
Devil
is
a
lyar
and
murtherer
,
so
their
Kingdom
and
Church
(
as
they
call
it
)
standeth
by
lying
and
murdering
,
therefore
my
dear
Wife
have
no
fellowship
with
them
.
He
cannot
but
confess
with
St.
a
Bishop
of
also
,
that
the
Bishop
of
that
place
is
the
very
true
Antichrist
,
whereof
St.
speaketh
,
by
the
name
of
the
Whore
of
And
I
say
with
the
said
St.
that
he
that
maketh
himself
a
Bishop
of
all
the
world
,
is
worse
than
Antichrist
.
You
know
my
mind
concerning
the
usurped
authority
of
the
he
contended
too
much
for
the
Surplice
,
yet
when
he
came
to
die
,
he
refused
it
,
and
abominated
it
.
Samaria
,
Sabei
,
Caldei
robbers
have
rushed
out
of
their
dens
,
and
have
robbed
the
Church
of
of
all
the
aforesaid
holy
treasure
of
God
,
they
have
carried
it
away
,
they
have
overthrown
it
,
and
instead
of
Gods
holy
word
,
the
true
and
right
administration
of
Christs
holy
Sacraments
,
as
of
Baptism
and
the
other
,
they
mix
their
Ministry
with
mens
fantasies
,
and
many
wicked
and
●●godly
traditions
.
Ibid.
p.
1675.
col
Consenters
and
doers
are
both
guilty
,
saith
Bishop
Ibid.
p.
six
Articles
called
the
Whip
with
six
strings
,
I
●elieve
he
alluded
to
.
That
he
doth
not
(
in
calling
the
Bishop
of
Christs
adversary
or
Antichrist
)
rage
or
raile
,
but
speak
the
words
of
truth
and
sobriety
.
That
that
Church
while
it
continued
in
the
Apostles
Doctrine
,
was
Apostolick
;
and
those
that
sate
in
that
See
might
be
called
but
since
that
See
hath
degenerated
from
the
trace
of
Truth
and
true
Religion
which
it
received
of
the
Apostles
at
the
beginning
,
and
hath
preached
another
Gospel
,
hath
set
up
another
Religion
,
hath
exercised
another
power
,
and
hath
taken
upon
it
to
order
and
rule
the
Church
of
Christ
by
other
strange
Laws
and
Canons
,
and
rulers
,
than
ever
it
received
of
the
Apostles
,
the
Apostles
of
Christ
;
which
thing
it
doth
at
this
day
,
and
hath
continued
so
doing
(
alas
,
alas
,
of
too
,
too
long
a
time
)
;
since
the
time
(
I
say
)
that
the
state
and
condition
of
that
See
hath
thus
been
changed
,
in
truth
it
ought
of
duty
and
of
right
to
have
the
names
changed
both
of
the
See
and
of
the
Sitter
therein
.
As
that
See
then
for
that
true
trade
of
Religion
,
and
Doctrine
of
Christs
Apostles
,
justly
and
truly
was
called
Apostolick
;
so
as
truly
and
justly
for
the
contrariety
of
Religion
and
diversity
of
Doctrine
from
Christs
and
his
Apostles
,
that
See
and
the
Bishop
thereof
,
at
this
day
both
ought
to
be
called
,
and
are
indeed
Antichristian
.
The
See
is
the
seat
of
Satan
,
and
the
Bishop
of
the
same
that
maintaineth
the
abominations
thereof
,
is
Antichrist
himself
indeed
.
And
for
this
cause
this
See
at
this
day
is
the
same
which
St.
calleth
in
his
or
the
Whore
of
and
spiritual
the
mother
of
fornications
,
and
of
the
abomination
upon
the
earth
;
and
with
this
Whore
do
spiritually
meddle
,
and
lye
,
with
her
,
and
commit
most
stinking
and
abominable
adultery
before
God
,
all
those
Kings
and
Princes
,
yea
all
Nations
of
the
earth
which
do
and
use
or
practise
the
same
.
The
head
under
Satan
,
of
all
mischief
is
Antichrist
and
his
brood
,
and
the
same
is
he
which
is
the
that
innocent
,
that
godly
hearted
,
and
peerless
young
Christian
Prince
.
He
was
a
man
of
ill
principles
,
and
that
't
was
no
infelicity
to
the
Church
that
he
died
so
soon
Now
then
seeing
the
Doctrine
of
Antichrist
is
returned
again
into
this
Realm
,
and
the
old
Laws
of
Antichrist
are
allowed
to
return
with
the
power
of
their
father
again
,
John
Philpot
That
the
Church
of
is
a
false
Church
,
and
the
Synagogue
of
Satan
.
Ib.
p.
Chadsey
,
Ibid.
p.
1715.
col
.
London
,
That
he
was
sorry
to
see
that
that
authority
which
representeth
the
Kings
and
Queens
persons
should
now
be
changed
,
and
be
at
the
commandment
of
Antichrist
.
And
ye
pretend
to
be
the
follows
of
the
Apostles
of
Christ
,
and
yet
ye
be
very
Antichrists
and
deceivers
of
the
people
;
and
that
Church
(
which
ye
pretend
to
be
the
Catholick
Church
)
is
the
Church
of
and
not
the
Catholick
Church
;
of
that
Church
I
am
not
.
Thomas
Whittel
That
he
was
well
content
to
give
over
his
body
for
the
testimony
of
Gods
truth
and
pure
Religion
against
Antichrist
and
all
his
false
Religion
and
Doctrine
.
Barthlet
Green
That
the
Church
of
is
the
Church
of
Antichrist
p.
1768.
col
.
2.
That
the
Traditions
and
Religion
of
that
usurping
Prelate
of
are
most
erroneous
,
false
,
and
against
the
Doctrine
of
the
whole
Scripture
;
and
the
author
of
the
same
to
be
very
Antichrist
,
so
often
preached
by
the
Apostles
and
Prophets
,
in
whom
do
most
evidently
concur
all
signs
and
tokens
.
whereby
he
is
painted
to
the
world
to
be
known
.
And
for
the
Pope
I
refuse
him
,
as
Christs
enemy
,
and
Antichrist
,
with
all
his
false
Doctrine
;
and
this
he
declared
he
spake
without
dissimulation
.
If
this
be
not
to
play
Antichrists
part
,
I
cannot
tell
what
is
Antichrist
,
which
is
no
more
to
say
,
but
Christs
enemy
and
adversary
,
who
shall
sit
in
the
Temple
of
God
,
advancing
himself
above
all
others
,
yet
by
hypocrisie
and
fained
religion
shall
subvert
the
true
Religion
of
Christ
,
and
under
pretence
and
colour
of
Christian
Religion
shall
work
against
Christ
,
and
therefore
hath
the
name
of
Antichrist
,
whom
he
there
proves
to
be
Antichrist
.
John
Mandrell
,
Robert
Spicer
William
Coverley
Ibid.
p.
William
Times
Bonner
,
That
the
See
of
is
the
See
of
Antichrist
;
and
therefore
to
that
Church
I
will
not
conform
my self
,
nor
once
consent
to
it
.
The
Church
of
is
the
Antichristian
Church
The
See
of
is
the
See
of
Antichrist
,
the
congregation
of
the
wicked
,
whereof
the
Pope
is
head
under
the
Devil
.
Ibid.
p.
That it is lawful to set up and suffer Bishop Mountague in his Gag . pag. 300. saith , That Images and Pictures of Christ may stand in Churches pro institutione rudiorum , & commone factione Historiae & excitatione devotionis . And pag. 318. that the Images and Pictures of Christ , the blessed Virgin , and Saints , may not only for Civil uses , but also for Religious imployment and helps of piety , be set up in Churches ; and that the Church of Rome and we differ not therein , so practise exceed not Doctrine . And p. 317. that Dulia may be given to them . Images of the Sacred Trinity , of God the Father , of God the Son , Crucifixes , of God the Holy Ghost , or of Saints departed this life , in Temples , or Churches , where Gods people do usually meet to worship God .
p.
12.
These
costly
decki●●
of
Churches
and
Images
,
have
nothing
profited
those
that
are
wise
and
of
understanding
.
but
have
thereby
greatly
hurt
the
simple
and
unwise
,
occasi●●ing
them
thereby
to
commit
most
horrible
Idolatry
.
Our
Images
〈◊〉
been
,
be
,
and
if
they
be
publickly
suffered
in
Churches
and
Temples
,
〈◊〉
will
be
worshipped
,
and
so
Idolatry
committed
to
them
.
Wherefore
our
I●●ges
in
Temples
and
Churches
be
indeed
none
other
but
Idols
,
as
unto
〈◊〉
which
Idolatry
hath
been
,
is
,
and
ever
will
be
committed
That
〈◊〉
honouring
of
abominable
Images
is
the
cause
,
the
beginning
and
end
of
〈◊〉
evil
;
and
that
the
worshippers
of
them
be
either
mad-men
,
or
most
wicked
men
.
Although
it
be
said
now
commonly
,
that
Images
be
Lay
-
〈◊〉
Books
,
yet
we
see
they
teach
no
good
lesson
,
neither
of
God
,
nor
of
go●●ness
,
but
all
error
and
wickedness
;
and
therefore
God
,
as
he
forbiddeth
〈◊〉
Idols
or
Images
to
be
made
or
set
up
,
so
doth
command
such
as
we
find
〈◊〉
and
set
up
,
to
be
pulled
down
,
broken
and
destroyed
,
that
all
the
occasions
of
Idolatry
〈◊〉
to
be
avoided
.
forbid
marriages
with
the
children
of
Idolaters
,
for
they
will
turn
away
thy
son
from
following
me
,
that
they
may
serve
other
gods
;
so
will
the
anger
of
the
Lord
be
kindled
against
you
,
and
destroy
thee
suddenly
.
To
set
up
Images
or
Altars
is
a
wickedness
and
great
offence
,
and
abomination
in
the
sight
of
the
Lord
.
It
is
impossible
that
we
should
be
worshippers
of
Images
,
and
the
true
servants
of
God
also
,
as
Keep
your selves
from
Images
and
Idols
;
he
saith
not
now
,
keep
your selves
from
Idolatry
,
as
it
were
from
the
service
of
them
,
but
from
the
Images
or
Idols
themselves
,
that
is
from
the
very
shape
or
likeness
of
them
;
do
ye
think
those
persons
which
place
Images
and
Idols
in
Churches
and
Temples
,
yea
shrine
them
even
over
the
Lords-Table
,
as
't
were
of
purpose
to
the
worshipping
and
honouring
of
them
,
take
good
heed
either
to
St.
s
counsel
,
or
s
;
for
so
to
place
Images
and
Idols
,
is
it
to
keep
themselves
from
them
,
or
else
to
receive
or
imbrace
them
?
P.
22.
Origen
That
in
the
Commonwealth
of
the
the
Carver
of
Idols
and
Image-maker
was
cast
far
off
,
and
forbidden
,
lest
they
should
have
an
occasion
to
make
Images
,
which
might
pluck
certain
foolish
persons
from
God
,
and
turn
the
eyes
of
their
souls
to
the
contemplation
of
earthly
things
.
And
again
in
another
part
of
his
Book
against
he
saith
thus
:
It
is
not
only
a
mad
and
frantick
part
to
worship
Images
,
but
also
once
to
dissemble
or
wink
at
it
.
saith
,
that
the
invention
of
Images
came
of
no
good
,
but
of
evil
;
and
whatsoever
hath
an
evil
beginning
can
never
in
any
thing
be
judged
good
,
seeing
it
is
altogether
naught
.
saith
,
That
no
Religion
is
in
that
place
wheresoever
any
Image
is
.
For
if
Religion
stand
in
godly
things
,
(
and
there
is
no
godliness
but
in
heavenly
things
)
then
be
Images
without
Religion
.
Bishop
of
who
lived
390
years
after
Christs
ascension
,
writeth
to
Patriarch
of
thus
:
As
I
entred
into
a
certain
Church
to
pray
,
I
found
there
a
linnen
cloth
hanging
in
the
Church-door
painted
,
and
having
in
it
the
Image
of
Christ
,
as
it
were
,
or
of
some
other
Saint
;
(
for
I
remember
not
well
what
Image
it
was
)
therefore
when
I
did
see
the
image
of
man
hanging
in
the
Church
of
Christ
,
contrary
to
the
authority
of
the
Scriptures
,
I
did
tear
it
,
and
gave
counsel
to
the
Keepers
of
the
Church
,
that
they
should
wind
a
poor
man
in
the
said
cloth
,
and
so
bury
him
.
And
afterwards
the
same
sending
another
unpainted
cloth
for
that
painted
one
which
he
had
torn
,
to
the
said
Patriarch
,
writeth
thus
:
I
will
you
,
will
the
Elders
of
that
place
to
receive
this
cloth
which
I
have
sent
by
this
bearer
,
and
command
them
,
that
from
henceforth
no
such
painted
cloths
,
contrary
to
our
Religion
,
be
hanged
in
the
Church
of
Christ
.
For
it
becometh
your
goodness
rather
to
have
this
care
that
you
take
away
such
scrupulosity
,
which
is
unfitting
for
the
Church
of
Christ
,
and
offensive
to
the
people
committed
to
your
charge
.
been
Patriarch
there
—
he
might
possibly
have
been
fined
and
deprived
of
his
Bishoprick
,
and
been
bound
to
his
good
behaviour
for
time
to
come
for
so
doing
,
as
Mr.
the
Recorder
of
was
,
for
taking
down
the
pictures
of
the
Trinity
in
painted
glass
,
and
setting
up
white
glass
in
the
place
of
it
in
St.
Church
there
,
as
Dr.
relates
▪
Marcus
Varro
p.
27.
Jerome
(
saith
the
Homily
avoiding
of
offence
Concilium
Tolletanum
Michael's
,
Leo
He
was
by
the
Nobles
of
the
Empire
of
Greece
deprived
,
and
another
chosen
To
paint
Christ
for
remembrance
of
his
death
,
is
forbidden
in
the
second
Commandment
:
For
,
1.
because
his
body
is
a
creature
in
heaven
,
therefore
not
to
be
represented
by
an
Image
in
the
service
of
God
.
2.
An
Image
can
only
represent
the
manhood
of
Christ
,
and
not
his
Godhead
,
which
is
the
chiefest
part
of
him
,
both
which
natures
being
in
him
unseparable
,
it
were
dangerous
by
painting
the
one
part
from
the
other
,
to
give
occasion
of
or
other
Heresies
.
3.
Sith
that
in
all
the
Scriptures
which
speak
so
much
of
him
,
there
is
no
shew
of
any
portraiture
or
lineament
of
his
body
,
it
's
plain
that
the
wisdom
of
God
would
not
have
him
painted
.
Sum
of
Ch.
Relig.
Act.
17.
Hab.
especially
to
be
followed
But
they
say
,
that
they
do
not
worship
the
Image
as
the
Gentiles
did
their
Idols
,
but
God
and
the
Saints
,
whom
the
Images
do
represent
;
and
therefore
that
their
doings
before
Images
are
not
like
the
Idolatry
of
the
Gentiles
before
their
Idols
.
Augustine
,
Lactantius
Augustine
,
Lactantius
Wo
be
to
that
man
by
whom
an
offence
is
given
.
Wo
be
to
him
that
offendeth
one
of
these
little
ones
,
or
weak
ones
,
Better
were
it
for
him
that
a
milstone
were
hanged
about
his
neck
,
and
he
cast
into
the
midst
of
the
sea
and
drowned
,
than
that
he
should
offend
one
of
these
little
ones
,
or
weak
ones
.
Levit.
19.
Thou
shalt
not
lay
a
stumbling-block
or
stone
before
the
blind
.
May
not
the
same
be
said
of
Popish
Ceremonies
?
the
Popes
Nuncio
brought
with
him
into
s
reign
,
many
Reliques
of
Saints
,
Medals
,
and
pieces
of
gold
,
with
the
Popes
picture
on
them
,
to
seduce
the
Ladies
of
the
Court
and
Country
.
s
Cyp.
Angl.
If
it
be
replied
,
that
this
offence
may
be
taken
away
by
diligent
and
sincere
doctrine
and
preaching
of
Gods
Word
,
as
by
other
means
;
and
that
Images
in
Churches
therefore
be
not
things
absolutely
evil
to
all
men
,
although
dangerous
to
some
;
and
therefore
that
it
were
to
be
holden
,
that
the
publick
having
of
them
in
Churches
is
not
expedient
,
as
a
thing
perilous
,
rather
than
unlawful
,
and
utterly
wicked
.
Those
Preachers
that
are
offended
at
their
pulling
down
,
and
see
no
hurt
in
them
,
but
conceive
much
good
in
and
by
them
,
will
never
be
good
Preachers
against
them
,
and
such
was
Bishop
as
appears
by
his
Sermon
upon
in
4to
I
humbly
pray
,
may
not
the
same
be
said
of
kneeling
at
receiving
the
Sacrament
?
was
it
not
at
first
injoined
as
a
thing
indifferent
;
but
was
it
not
received
of
ours
as
a
gesture
of
the
highest
reverence
due
to
so
great
a
mystery
,
as
Bishop
speaks
?
And
doth
not
Bishop
call
it
adoring
,
in
his
in
his
l.
4.
Sec.
9.
p.
145.
in
answer
to
Mr.
s
,
and
s
Objection
against
Popish
Ceremonies
That
Popery
for
want
of
utter
extirpation
of
her
Ceremonies
hath
taken
root
and
flourished
again
,
but
hath
not
been
able
to
re-establish
it self
in
any
place
,
after
provision
made
against
it
,
by
utter
evacuation
of
all
As
we
deny
not
,
but
that
this
may
be
true
;
so
being
of
two
evils
to
chuse
the
less
,
we
hold
it
better
,
that
the
friends
and
favourers
of
the
Church
of
should
be
in
some
kind
of
hope
to
have
a
corrupt
Religion
restored
,
than
both
we
and
they
conceive
just
fear
,
lest
under
the
colour
of
rooting
out
Popery
,
the
most
effectual
means
to
bear
up
the
state
of
Religion
be
removed
,
and
so
a
●●y
made
for
Paganism
,
or
for
extream
barbarity
to
re-enter
.
Whores
attire
and
Ceremonies
the
most
effectual
means
fond
lovers
and
not
Jesus
Christ
,
who
is
best
pleased
with
simple
honest
plainness
.
most
false
position
but
evils
of
punishment
But
away
with
these
coloured
cloaks
of
Idolatry
,
of
the
books
and
scriptures
of
Images
and
Pictures
to
teach
Ideots
,
nay
to
make
Ideots
and
stark
fools
and
beasts
of
Christians
.
Godly
men
will
respect
not
only
their
own
city
,
country
,
time
,
and
the
health
of
men
of
their
age
,
but
be
careful
for
all
places
and
times
,
and
the
salvation
of
all
ages
at
the
least
,
not
lay
such
stumbling-blocks
and
snares
for
the
feet
of
other
country-men
and
ages
,
which
experience
hath
already
proved
to
be
the
ruin
of
the
world
.
Wherefore
I
make
a
general
conclusion
of
all
that
I
have
hitherto
said
.
If
the
stumbling-blocks
and
poysons
of
mens
souls
,
by
setting
up
of
Images
will
be
many
,
yea
infinite
,
if
they
be
suffered
,
and
the
warning
of
the
same
stumbling-blocks
and
remedies
for
the
said
poysons
by
preaching
,
be
few
;
if
the
stumbling-blocks
be
easie
to
be
laid
,
the
poysons
soon
provided
,
and
the
warnings
and
remedies
hard
to
know
and
come
by
;
if
the
stumbling-blocks
be
continually
in
the
way
,
and
poyson
be
ready
at
hand
every
where
,
and
warning
and
remedies
but
seldom
given
;
and
if
all
men
be
more
ready
of
themselves
to
stumble
and
be
offended
than
to
be
warned
;
all
men
more
ready
to
drink
of
the
poyson
,
then
to
taste
of
the
remedy
,
and
so
in
fine
the
poyson
continually
and
deeply
drunk
of
many
,
the
remedy
seldom
and
faintly
tasted
of
a
few
;
how
can
it
be
but
that
infinite
of
the
weak
and
infirm
shall
be
offended
,
infinite
by
ruin
shall
break
their
necks
,
infinite
by
deadly
venome
be
poysoned
in
their
souls
?
And
how
is
the
charity
of
God
,
and
love
of
our
neighbours
in
our
hearts
then
,
if
when
we
may
remove
such
dangerous
stumbling-blocks
,
such
pestilent
poysons
,
we
will
not
remove
them
?
what
shall
I
say
of
them
which
lay
stumbling-blocks
where
there
were
none
before
,
and
set
snares
for
the
feet
,
nay
for
the
souls
of
weak
and
simple
men
,
and
work
the
danger
of
their
everlasting
destruction
,
for
whom
our
Saviour
Christ
shed
his
most
precious
blood
?
occasions
of
Idolatry
Neither
shalt
thou
make
marriages
with
them
,
thy
daughter
thou
shalt
not
give
unto
his
son
,
nor
his
daughter
shalt
thou
take
unto
thy
son
.
for
they
will
turn
away
thy
son
from
following
me
,
that
they
may
serve
other
gods
.
2
Cor.
Be
not
unequally
yoked
with
unbelievers
,
for
what
fellowship
hath
righteousness
with
unrighteousness
?
and
what
communion
hath
light
with
darkness
?
Whosoever
seeketh
righteousnes●
by
works
without
faith
denieth
God
,
and
maketh
himself
god
,
and
they
are
not
only
Idolaters
,
but
very
Infidels
,
saith
That
he
is
not
to
be
accounted
a
Christian
man
that
denieth
this
truth
,
that
faith
alone
doth
justifie
.
great
trespass
unlawful
,
because
they
will
provoke
to
Idolatry
,
or
occasion
their
serving
of
other
gods
,
or
the
true
God
after
an
idolatrous
manner
,
scandalous
objects
Let
no
ma●●
a
stumbling
block
,
or
an
occasion
to
fall
in
his
brothers
way
.
occasions
of
that
occasions
of
idolatry
are
directly
forbidden
in
Gods
Word
.
Vsher
,
Cum
quid
prohibetur
,
prohibentur
illa
omnia
per
quae
p●●venitur
ad
illud
:
When
any
thing
is
forbidden
,
all
things
which
lead
thereunto
are
also
forbidden
.
Bonae
legis
non
est
solum
tollere
vitiae
sed
etiam
occasiones
vitiorum
:
He
set
not
up
declarations
of
the
use
of
it
,
and
preachers
against
worshipping
of
it
,
but
he
took
the
best
,
surest
and
readiest
way
to
hinder
the
peoples
idolatry
,
he
brake
it
down
,
2
King
.
they
must
pull
down
Popish
Images
,
Altars
,
and
abolish
all
Popish
Ceremonies
and
occasions
of
idolatry
and
superstition
.
Thou
shalt
not
bow
down
to
their
gods
,
nor
serve
them
,
nor
do
after
their
works
,
but
shalt
utterly
overthrow
them
,
and
quite
break
down
their
images
.
Hezekiah
,
2
King
.
Josiah
,
2
King
keep
our selves
from
Idols
My
house
shall
be
called
the
house
of
prayer
.
shew
of
evil
that
under
the
pretence
of
adorning
our
Churches
,
they
have
defiled
our
Church
.
Our
Books
of
Homilies
contain
a
godly
and
wholsome
Doctrine
,
and
necessary
for
these
times
.
That those Books which are commonly To ordain any other Word or Sacraments than those which God hath appointed , is Will-worship forbidden in the second Commandment , saith A. B. Vsher in his Su● of Ch. Religion , p. 228. Homily for Almesdeed● , T. 2. p. 〈◊〉 ▪ is quoted Tab. 4. in the Margent . called Apocryphal , as Tobit , Judith , Esdras , &c. are the pure word of God , and in all things agreeable thereunto .
many
things
〈◊〉
contained
are
contrary
to
Canonical
Scripture
for
Doctrine
and
manners
,
But
they
are
often
alledge
in
t●●●●ok
of
●●ili●s
,
as
Scripture
which
the
Holy
Ghost
doth
teach
.
Log.
l
1.
c.
6.
par.
That
an
analogal
put
by
it self
stands
for
the
most
excellent
significate
.
the
Holy
Ghost
doth
teach
it
.
But
they
are
called
part
of
the
Old
Testament
in
the
order
for
reading
the
first
and
second
Lessons
in
the
Common-prayer
Book
.
Old
Testament
Whether
the
Apocryphal
Scriptures
appointed
in
the
Kalender
in
the
Common-Prayer-Book
to
be
read
,
the
first
Lessions
at
Morning
and
Evening-Prayer
,
be
part
of
the
Old
Testament
?
Order
how
the
rest
of
the
holy
Scripture
is
appointed
to
be
read
;
the
Old
Testament
is
appointed
to
be
read
for
the
first
Lessons
at
Morning
and
Evening-Praye●
.
And
to
know
what
Lessons
shall
be
read
every
day
,
look
for
the
day
of
the
Month
in
the
Kalender
following
,
and
there
ye
shall
find
the
Chapters
that
s●all
be
read
for
the
Lessons
both
at
Morning
and
Evening-Prayer
.
Wisdom
and
Ecclesiasticus
,
and
appointed
to
be
read
upon
Holy-days
throughout
the
year
appointed
to
be
read
upon
day
,
how
properly
let
the
world
judg
.
And
Popish
Expositors
will
no
doubt
make
good
Divinity
and
sense
of
it
,
which
would
not
please
you
if
a
Nonconformist
should
essay
to
make
.
Episc.
sascic
.
controv
.
c.
1.
q
2.
p.
not
tend
to
edisication
Ecclesiasticus
,
Baruch
,
Bell
and
the
Dragon
,
History
of
Susanna
false
and
●angerous
things
appointed
to
be
read
.
our
people
,
whom
you
would
have
us
to
perswade
to
comply
with
you
in
your
publick
service
Rational
Divine
directly
tend
to
the
edification
of
the
Church
,
that
all
things
;
that
are
done
in
the
Church
ought
to
do
?
That
alms
do
deliver
from
death
,
and
suffereth
not
to
come
into
darkness
.
That
alms
doth
deliver
from
death
,
and
shall
purge
from
all
sin
Joh.
1.
9.
Who
cleanseth
us
from
all
unrighteousness
.
Pet.
1.
18.
Forasmuch
as
we
know
that
ye
are
not
redeemed
with
corruptible
things
,
as
silver
and
gold
from
your
vain
conversation
,
received
by
tradition
from
your
fathers
,
but
with
the
precious
blood
of
Christ
.
Tit.
2.
14.
Who
gave
himself
for
us
,
that
he
might
redeem
us
from
all
iniquity
,
and
purifie
to
himself
a
peculiar
people
zealous
of
good
works
.
Homily
of
Almesdeeds
The
same
Lesson
doth
the
Holy
Ghost
also
teach
in
sundry
places
of
the
Scripture
,
saying
,
mercifulness
and
almes-giving
purgeth
from
all
sins
,
and
delivereth
from
death
,
and
suffereth
not
the
soul
to
come
into
darkness
.
That
Almesdeeds
purge
not
from
sin
,
as
the
the
original
cause
of
our
acceptance
before
God
;
or
that
for
the
dignity
or
worthiness
thereof
our
sins
are
washed
away
,
and
we
purged
and
cleansed
of
all
the
spots
of
our
iniquities
,
for
that
were
to
deface
Christ
,
and
defraud
him
of
glory
;
but
they
mean
this
,
and
this
is
the
meaning
of
those
and
such
sayings
,
that
God
of
his
mercy
and
of
his
favour
towards
them
whom
he
hath
appointed
to
everlasting
salvation
,
hath
so
offered
his
grace
,
especially
,
and
they
have
so
received
it
fruitfully
,
that
although
by
reason
of
their
sinful
living
outwardly
,
they
seemed
before
to
have
been
the
children
of
wrath
and
perdition
;
yet
now
the
Spirit
of
God
mightily
worketh
in
them
unto
obedience
unto
Gods
will
and
commandments
;
they
declare
by
their
outward
deeds
and
life
,
in
the
shewing
of
mercy
and
charity
(
which
cannot
come
but
of
the
Spirit
of
God
,
and
his
special
grace
)
that
they
are
the
undoubted
children
of
God
appointed
to
everlasting
life
.
2.
That
the
words
are
to
be
understood
of
the
judgment
of
men
:
judgment
of
charity
,
and
of
men
.
The
meaning
of
s
words
are
these
,
that
we
doing
these
things
according
to
Gods
will
,
and
our
duty
,
have
our
sins
indeed
washed
away
,
and
our
offences
blotted
out
,
not
for
the
worthiness
of
them
,
but
by
the
grace
of
God
,
which
worketh
all
in
all
,
and
that
for
the
promise
that
God
hath
made
to
them
that
are
obedient
to
his
Commandments
.
Almesdeeds
do
wash
away
sins
,
because
God
doth
vouchsafe
to
repute
us
as
clean
and
pure
,
when
we
do
them
for
his
fake
,
and
not
because
they
do
merit
or
deserve
our
purging
,
or
for
that
they
have
any
such
strength
or
virtue
in
themselves
.
That
the
Holy
Ghost
in
sundry
places
of
Scripture
,
saith
,
that
mercifulness
and
almesgiving
purgeth
from
all
sins
,
&c.
Canonical
Scripture
Analogum
per
se
positum
stat
pro●suo
famosiori
significato
seu
analogato
.
Scripture
put
by
it self
is
presumed
to
stand
for
its
most
famous
significate
Canonical
Scripture
By
mercy
and
truth
iniquity
is
purged
.
Gods
mercy
and
truth
,
and
not
of
mans
.
The
same
Lesson
doth
the
Holy
Ghost
●lso
teach
in
sundry
places
of
the
Scripture
.
Solus
sanguis
Christi
nos
purg●t
ab
omni
peccato
,
only
the
blood
of
Christ
purgeth
us
from
all
sin
,
Johannes
Maccovius
,
Red.
c.
23.
de
Elemosin●
,
cont
.
prima
falsa
Pontif.
p.
Fascic
.
Controv.
de
Scriptur●
.
c.
1.
q
2.
p.
viz.
That
he
had
lodged
with
our
brother
Gabael
.
v.
12.
That
his
same
was
Azarias
the
son
of
Ananias
the
great
,
and
of
thy
brethren
.
)
Prideaux
Fascic
.
controv
.
c.
1.
q
2.
p.
14.
v.
16.
And
when
thou
shalt
come
into
the
marriage-chamber
thou
shalt
take
the
●s●es
of
perfume
and
shalt
lay
upon
them
some
of
the
heart
and
liver
of
the
fish
and
he
said
unto
him
touching
the
heart
and
the
liver
,
if
a
Devil
or
an
evil
spirit
trouble
any
,
we
must
make
a
smoke
thereof
before
the
man
,
or
the
woman
,
and
the
party
shall
be
no
more
vexed
;
and
the
Devil
shall
smell
it
,
and
flee
away
,
and
never
come
again
any
more
.
And
when
they
had
supped
,
they
brought
in
un●●
her
;
and
as
he
went
,
he
remembred
the
words
of
and
took
the
●stes
of
the
perfumes
,
and
put
the
heart
and
the
liver
of
the
fish
thereupon
,
and
made
a
smoke
therewith
;
the
which
smell
when
the
evil
spirit
had
smelled
,
he
fled
into
the
utmost
parts
of
and
the
Angel
bound
him
Prideaux
Fascic
.
controv
.
c.
1.
q.
2.
p.
14.
Mat.
17.
21.
Mark
Howbeit
this
kind
goeth
not
out
but
by
prayer
and
fasting
.
Hold
thy
peace
for
he
is
safe
.
Hold
thy
peace
,
Raphael
:
Now
therefore
when
thou
didst
pray
,
and
Sarah
thy
daughter-in-law
,
I
did
bring
the
remembrance
of
your
prayers
before
the
holy
one
;
and
when
thou
didst
bury
the
dead
,
I
was
with
thee
likewise
.
I
am
Raphael
one
of
the
seven
holy
Angels
which
present
the
prayers
of
the
Saints
,
and
which
go
in
and
out
before
the
glory
of
the
holy
one
.
there
are
but
seven
holy
Angels
that
wait
upon
God
,
and
go
in
and
out
before
him
that
thousands
ministred
unto
him
,
and
ten
thousand
times
〈◊〉
in
locum
thousand
stood
before
him
holy
Angels
that
all
the
Angels
do
wait
upon
the
Lord
their
God
in
heaven
to
ex●cute
his
will
.
those
seven
Angels
are
Gods
remembrancers
,
〈◊〉
mind
him
of
the
prayers
of
his
Saints
,
and
presenters
of
their
prayers
be●●
him
.
Jun.
in
the
Scripture
doth
no where
give
to
created
A●g●●
but
maintain
to
belong
only
to
Christ
;
and
which
●l●●
if
there
were
nothing
else
,
is
enough
to
prove
the
〈◊〉
Upon
the
15
ver.
bulousness
and
impurity
of
the
Book
up
all
the
offices
of
the
good
Angels
to
the
souls
and
bodies
of
good
men
,
but
mentioneth
not
their
presenting
of
the
Saints
prayers
before
God
,
nor
remembering
God
of
them
Which
is
a
good
argument
there
is
no
such
thing
,
Prideaux
Fascic
.
cont
.
c.
4.
S.
2.
q.
1.
p.
169.
the
Angel
of
the
Covenant
Rom.
8.
34.
1.
Tim.
2.
5.
Heb.
7.
25.
1
Joh.
2.
12.
Revel.
Tom.
2.
Part
2.
p.
Part
3.
p.
In
the
word
of
God
the
Holy
Ghost
doth
plainly
teach
us
,
that
Christ
is
our
only
Mediator
and
Intercessor
with
God
,
and
that
we
must
not
run
or
seek
to
another
.
Psal.
8.
4.
Psal.
111.
5.
Psal.
112.
6.
Levit.
26.
42.
Luk.
God
is
mindful
of
his
people
,
and
of
his
Covenant
made
with
them
.
Mal.
3.
16.
Then
they
that
feared
the
Lord
,
spake
often
one
to
another
,
and
the
Lord
hearkned
,
and
heard
it
,
and
a
book
of
remembrance
was
written
before
him
for
them
that
feared
the
Lord
,
and
that
thought
upon
his
name
.
Psal.
110.
pag.
383
,
384.
387
,
388
,
&c.
made
a
surety
to
us
of
a
b●tter
Covenant
,
Heb.
Lo
I
come
to
do
thy
will
O
God
,
Then
said
I
,
Lo
,
I
come
(
in
the
volume
of
thy
Book
it
is
written
of
me
)
to
do
thy
will
O
God
,
the
good
shepherd
that
doth
lay
down
his
life
for
his
sheep
,
the
rock
and
foundation
of
all
the
Churches
comfort
Daniel
,
Ezra
Prideaux
,
Fascic
.
controvers.
c.
1.
q.
2.
p.
16.
chap.
9th
commends
the
deceitful
and
cruel
fact
of
Simeon
,
prayeth
God
to
prosper
her
feigned
tales
and
lies
,
Give
into
my
hand
the
power
that
I
have
conceived
:
smite
by
the
deceit
of
my
lips
,
the
servant
with
the
Prince
,
and
the
Prince
with
the
servant
;
break
down
their
stateliness
by
the
hand
of
a
woman
;
and
make
my
speech
and
deceit
to
be
their
wound
and
stripe
,
who
purposed
evil
things
against
thy
Covenant
,
And
she
said
,
I
am
a
woman
of
the
Hebrews
,
and
am
fled
from
them
,
for
they
shall
be
consumed
.
And
I
am
come
to
Holophernes
the
chief
captain
of
your
army
,
to
declare
words
of
truth
.
And
I
will
shew
him
a
way
whereby
he
shall
win
all
the
Hill-country
without
losing
the
body
or
life
of
any
man
.
vers.
5.
Then
Judith
said
unto
Olophernes
,
receive
the
words
of
thy
servant
,
and
suffer
thine
handmaid
to
speak
in
thy
presence
,
and
I
will
declare
no
lye
unto
thee
this
night
.
And
if
thou
wilt
follow
the
words
of
thine
handmaid
,
God
will
bring
the
thing
perfectly
to
pass
by
thee
,
and
my
Lord
shall
not
fail
of
his
purposes
.
As
Nebucodonosor
King
of
all
the
earth
liveth
,
and
as
his
power
liveth
,
who
hath
sent
thee
for
the
upholding
of
every
living
thing
;
for
not
only
men
shall
serve
him
by
thee
,
but
also
the
beasts
of
the
field
,
and
the
cattel
,
and
the
fowls
of
the
air
shall
live
by
thy
power
under
Nebucodonosor
,
and
all
his
house
.
For
we
have
heard
of
thy
wisdom
,
and
thy
policies
,
and
it
is
reported
in
all
the
earth
,
that
thou
only
art
excellent
in
all
the
Kingdom
,
and
mighty
in
knowledg
,
and
wonderful
in
feats
of
war
.
Now
as
concerning
the
matter
which
Achior
did
speak
in
thy
counsel
,
we
have
heard
his
words
,
for
the
men
of
Bethulia
saved
him
,
and
he
declared
unto
them
all
the
words
that
he
had
spoken
.
Therefore
O
Lord
and
Governour
,
reject
not
his
word
,
but
lay
it
up
in
thine
heart
,
for
it
is
true
,
for
our
Nation
shall
not
be
punished
,
neither
can
the
sword
prevail
against
them
,
except
they
sin
against
their
God
.
And
now
that
my
Lord
be
not
defeated
and
frustrate
of
his
purpose
,
even
death
is
now
fallen
upon
them
,
and
their
sin
hath
overtaken
them
,
wherewith
they
will
provoke
their
God
to
anger
whensoever
they
shall
do
that
which
is
not
fit
to
be
done
.
12.
For
their
victuals
fail
them
,
and
all
their
water
is
scant
,
they
have
determined
to
lay
hands
upon
their
cattel
,
and
purposed
to
consume
all
those
things
that
God
hath
forbidden
them
to
eat
by
his
Laws
.
And
are
resolved
to
spend
the
first
fruits
of
the
corn
,
and
the
tenths
of
the
wine
and
oyl
which
they
had
sanctified
and
reserved
for
the
Priests
that
serve
in
Jerusalem
,
before
the
face
of
our
God
,
the
which
things
it
is
not
lawful
for
any
of
the
people
so
much
as
to
touch
with
their
hands
For
they
have
sent
some
to
Jerusalem
,
because
also
they
that
dwell
there
have
done
the
like
,
to
bring
them
a
license
from
the
Senate
.
15.
Now
when
they
shall
bring
them
word
,
they
will
forthwith
do
it
,
and
they
shall
be
given
thee
to
be
destroyed
the
same
day
.
Wherefore
I
thine
handmaid
knowing
all
this
,
a●●
fled
from
their
presence
,
and
God
hath
sent
me
to
work
Prideaux
.
Fasc
.
cont
.
c.
1.
q.
2.
p.
16.
things
with
thee
,
whereat
all
the
earth
shall
be
astonished
,
and
whosoever
shall
hear
it
.
17.
For
thy
servant
is
religious
,
and
serveth
the
God
of
heaven
day
and
night
.
Now
therefore
my
Lord
,
I
will
remain
with
thee
,
and
thy
servant
will
go
out
by
night
into
the
valley
,
and
I
will
pray
unto
God
,
and
he
will
tell
me
when
they
have
committed
their
sins
.
And
I
will
come
and
shew
it
unto
thee
;
then
thou
shalt
go
forth
with
all
thine
army
,
and
there
shall
be
none
of
them
that
shall
resist
thee
.
And
I
will
lead
thee
through
the
midst
of
Judea
,
until
thou
come
before
Jerusalem
,
and
I
will
set
thy
throne
in
the
midst
thereof
,
and
thou
shalt
drive
them
as
sheep
that
have
no
shepherd
,
and
a
dog
shall
not
so
much
as
open
his
mouth
at
thee
:
for
these
things
were
told
me
,
according
to
my
foreknowledg
,
and
they
were
declared
unto
me
,
and
I
am
sent
to
tell
thee
.
If
I
mistake
not
(
saith
Dr.
Sermon
at
St.
it
was
Pope
who
sometimes
pronounced
a
speech
in
full
Consistory
,
in
which
he
compares
the
assassinate
of
where
after
having
aggravated
the
faults
of
the
murdered
King
,
he
concludes
him
to
have
died
impenitent
,
denied
him
the
solemnities
of
Mass
,
Dirge
&
requiem
for
his
soul
;
at
last
he
ends
with
a
prayer
,
that
God
would
finish
what
in
this
bloody
manner
he
had
begun
.
treacherous
and
bloody
fact
is
so
much
,
and
by
such
men
commended
,
and
held
forth
for
peoples
example
of
life
and
instruction
in
good
manners
,
and
as
part
of
the
Old
Testament
,
at
least
agreeable
to
the
will
of
God
.
the
ancient
Fathers
so
ordered
the
matter
,
that
the
whole
Bible
,
or
the
greatest
part
thereof
should
be
read
once
every
year
;
and
seeing
that
Order
is
called
a
godly
and
decent
order
,
and
fault
found
that
it
hath
been
altered
,
broken
and
neglected
by
planting
in
Tobit
,
Judith
,
Susanna
,
Bell
Ex
Historicis
Apocryphis
,
incertum
est
an
Tobias
&
Judith
cum
fragmentis
de
Susanna
,
Bell
&
Dracone
habeantur
pro
Dramaticis
potius
quam
v●ris
narrationibus
?
Prideaux
Fascic
.
cont
.
c.
1.
q.
2.
p.
16.
uncertain
stories
and
Legends
—
that
commonly
when
any
Book
of
the
Bible
was
begun
after
three
or
four
Chapters
were
read
out
,
all
the
rest
were
unread
Blessed
is
he
that
readeth
,
and
they
that
hear
the
words
of
this
Prophecy
,
and
keep
those
▪
things
that
are
written
therein
,
for
the
time
is
at
hand
,
And
that
if
any
man
shall
take
away
from
the
words
of
the
Book
of
this
Prophecy
,
God
shall
take
away
his
part
out
of
the
Book
of
Life
,
and
out
of
the
holy
city
,
and
from
the
things
that
are
written
in
this
Book
,
more
easie
ordained
nothing
to
be
read
but
the
pure
word
of
God
,
or
that
which
is
agreeable
to
the
same
.
pure
word
of
God
Except
certain
Books
and
Chapters
which
be
least
edifying
,
and
might
best
be
spared
,
and
therefore
are
left
unread
.
Order
how
the
rest
of
the
holy
Scripture
is
appointed
to
be
read
.
That
Samuel
prophesied
after
his
death
,
and
shewed
the
King
his
death
,
and
lift
up
his
voice
from
the
earth
to
prophesie
,
to
blot
out
the
wickedness
of
the
people
No
word
could
overcome
Elizeus
,
and
that
after
his
death
his
body
prophesied
.
every
Book
of
the
Apocrypha
hath
falshoods
in
Doctrine
or
History
,
c.
9.
agreeable
to
Gods
pure
Word
That
God
made
not
death
Gen.
2.
17.
In
the
day
that
thou
eatest
thereof
,
thou
shalt
surely
die
.
Heb.
9.
27.
It
is
appointed
unto
all
men
once
to
die
,
and
after
that
to
judgment
.
Gen.
1.
Exod.
10.
21
,
22.
Josh.
24.
7.
Psal.
104.
20.
Thou
makest
darkness
.
no
poyson
of
destruction
in
any
of
Gods
creatures
,
Deut.
34.
24
,
33.
Job
20.
16.
Psal.
58.
4.
Psal.
140.
3.
Rom.
3.
13.
Wisd.
2.
2.
For
we
are
born
at
all
adventures
?
We
are
born
by
chance
That
a
sparrow
doth
not
fall
to
the
ground
without
the
Providence
of
God
,
and
that
our
hairs
are
numbred
,
that
God
begat
us
,
and
formed
us
,
God
brought
him
out
of
the
womb
,
by
chance
,
or
at
all
peradventure
all
things
counsel
of
God
,
Act.
2.
23.
Act.
That
nothing
cometh
to
pass
by
meer
hap
or
chance
,
but
as
God
in
his
eternal
knowledg
and
just
will
hath
decreed
before
,
should
come
no
pass
.
The
lot
is
cast
into
the
lap
,
but
the
whole
disposing
thereof
is
of
the
Lord
.
That
chance
is
a
cause
by
accident
of
those
things
which
are
undertaken
without
election
or
counsel
;
and
an
effect
by
accident
is
that
which
doth
happen
besides
the
intention
of
the
agent
.
That
fortune
is
ascribed
to
those
things
that
are
endued
with
reason
and
will
is
a
cause
of
the
events
which
do
happen
about
things
that
are
destitute
of
will
and
reason
reason
and
will
rational
creatures
by
themselves
own
faculty
nature
or
counsel
besides
the
propension
of
nature
purpose
of
mind
natural
propension
born
by
chance
,
or
at
all
adventure
,
effects
by
accident
only
to
bastards
to
come
,
or
to
be
born
by
chance
,
Their
wives
are
foolish
,
and
their
children
wicked
,
and
their
off-spring
cursed
.
wise
and
chaste
woman
wicked
man
and
cursed
wicked
and
cursed
child
eminently
godly
man
and
King
King
.
16.
20.
2
King
.
18.
2
Chron.
〈◊〉
.
ult.
2
Chron.
29.
2
Chron.
30.
2
Chron.
31.
20.
wicked
child
,
and
curse●
off-spring
?
That
all
Israel
〈◊〉
mourn
for
him
,
for
he
only
shall
come
to
the
grave
,
because
in
him
there
is
found
some
good
thing
toward
the
Lord
God
of
Israel
in
the
house
of
Jeroboam
?
not
agreeable
to
Gods
pure
word
of
truth
.
Wisd.
3.
16
,
17
,
18
,
19
verses
,
As
for
the
children
of
adulterers
they
shall
not
come
to
their
perfection
,
and
the
seed
of
an
unrighteous
bed
shall
be
rooted
out
;
for
though
they
live
long
,
yet
shall
they
be
nothing
regarded
,
and
their
last
age
shall
be
without
honour
;
or
if
they
die
quickly
,
they
have
no
hope
,
neither
comfort
in
the
day
of
trial
.
For
horrible
is
the
end
of
the
unrighteous
generation
?
Sum.
of
Ch.
Relig.
Jephthah
was
a
bastard
yet
he
came
to
his
perfection
yet
he
lived
long
,
and
he
was
regarded
,
and
his
last
age
was
with
honour
Judg
of
all
Israel
,
and
he
ruled
Israel
six
years
,
ond
he
had
hope
and
comfort
in
the
day
of
tryal
;
for
he
is
reckoned
by
the
Apostle
amongst
those
believing
worthies
,
of
whom
he
saith
,
that
the
world
was
not
worthy
of
them
,
truly
godly
man
not
more
horrible
Scripture
speaks
no
evil
of
his
death
,
Sauls
,
Ahabs
,
Achitophels
,
Jehorams
,
Jezabels
,
he
died
after
he
had
judged
Israel
six
years
,
he
was
buried
in
one
of
the
cities
of
Gilead
,
his
own
country
.
That
it
shall
be
no
more
said
,
that
the
parents
have
eaten
sowre
grapes
,
and
the
childrens
teeth
are
set
on
edg
.
For
the
soul
that
sinneth
it
shall
die
.
have
had
hope
may
have
hope
be
saved
too
eternally
no
man
could
ordinarily
be
fully
perswaded
,
and
sure
of
his
Salvation
and
make
them
almost
without
hope
,
and
bring
them
to
a
terrible
end
.
Tam.
r
Let
thy
house
be
like
the
house
of
Pharez
,
whom
Tamar
bare
unto
Judah
,
The
ninth
Chapter
is
called
Prayer
in
the
old
Translation
For
I
was
a
witty
child
,
and
had
a
good
spirit
;
yea
rather
,
being
good
,
I
came
into
a
body
undefiled
?
Prov.
27.
2
,
Let
another
man
praise
thee
,
and
not
thy
own
mouth
,
a
stranger
and
not
thine
own
lips
:
Fascic
.
controv
.
c.
1.
q.
2.
p.
14.
That
the
souls
of
good
men
when
they
die
,
go
not
immediately
to
heaven
and
there
remain
,
but
into
the
bodies
of
other
good
men
,
deny
original
sin
that
he
had
a
good
spirit
,
that
he
was
good
of
a
good
soul
that
he
came
into
a
body
undefiled
,
with
sin
That
God
formeth
the
spirit
of
man
within
him
,
in
medio
This
day
shalt
thou
be
with
me
in
Paradice
,
Of
this
largely
before
in
That
the
righteous
go
into
everlasting
life
.
For
me
to
live
is
Christ
,
but
to
die
is
gain
.
that
the
Jews
held
that
these
souls
were
kept
in
Gods
treasury
until
they
were
infused
into
bodies
according
to
their
merits
That
God
rested
from
all
his
works
,
My
Father
worketh
hitherto
,
and
I
work
,
new
species
or
kinds
Augustin
de
Civit.
Dei
,
l.
12.
c.
23.
&
Vi●es
That
God
formeth
the
spirit
of
man
within
him
In
medio
,
is
the
midst
of
him
God
loved
(
i
e.
and
hated
Esau
,
(
i.
e.
before
they
had
done
either
good
or
evil
:
body
undefiled
Who
can
bring
a
clean
thing
out
of
an
unclean
?
Adams
first
sin
Psal.
5.
Lect.
55.
p.
259.
in
semine
Baron
.
Exer
2.
de
origine
anim●●
culpable
viciousness
even
from
its
first
union
with
it
not
undefiled
Subjectum
quo
,
peccati
est
caro
,
Prideaux
Fascic
.
controv
.
c.
3.
de
peccato
,
q.
5.
p.
126.
ad
5
&
ibid.
q.
3.
p.
112
,
113.
&
p.
117.
Semen
That
the
fear
of
the
Lord
was
created
with
the
faithful
Psal.
50.
5.
Ephes.
in
the
womb
c.
3.
divis
That
the
old
Council
at
Carthage
commanded
that
nothing
should
be
read
in
Christs
congregation
,
but
the
Canonical
Part
3.
p.
230.
the
Scriptures
Canonical
which
are
to
be
read
in
the
Church
,
and
besides
which
nothing
may
be
read
.
Et
non
oportet
libros
qui
sunt
extra
canonem
,
legere
,
nisi
solos
canonicos
veteris
&
novi
Testamenti
.
France
,
Lewis
Let
there
be
read
in
the
Churches
only
the
Canonical
Books
,
that
is
to
say
,
the
holy
Scriptures
That
nothing
be
read
in
the
Church
but
the
Canonical
Scripture
,
under
the
name
of
the
D●vine
Scriptures
,
parts
of
the
Old
Testament
That
they
have
appointed
the
Old
Testament
to
be
read
for
the
first
Lessons
,
and
the
New
Testament
for
the
second
Lessons
,
throughout
the
year
.
for
the
first
Lessons
the
Apocryphals
are
called
by
the
Fathers
,
Scripture
,
and
Canonical
)
Fathers
were
but
meer
men
had
their
errors
contradict
themselves
That
our
learned
Divines
in
these
days
may
know
more
,
and
have
better
judgment
in
Religion
than
the
Fathers
had
:
as
,
1.
They
are
born
and
bred
in
the
knowledg
and
profession
of
the
truth
,
and
have
known
from
their
childhood
the
holy
Scriptures
,
which
are
able
to
make
them
wise
unto
salvation
,
as
the
Apostle
speaketh
of
Timothy
,
Whereas
most
of
the
Fathers
were
bred
and
had
lived
long
in
Gentilism
and
beresie
,
before
they
came
to
the
knowledg
of
the
truth
.
2.
They
enjoy
the
benefit
both
of
all
the
Fathers
own
labours
,
and
of
the
writings
of
many
other
learned
men
also
,
which
the
Fathers
themselves
could
not
do
.
They
have
the
help
both
of
far
better
Translations
of
the
Scripture
than
the
Fathers
could
have
,
and
of
the
knowledg
of
the
Tongues
also
,
which
the
chief
of
the
Fathers
are
well
known
to
have
been
wanting
in
.
erroreous
Doctrines
and
teach
false
Doctrine
instead
of
good
manners
.
6.
That
they
are
not
a
good
Canon
for
manners
,
as
I
have
shewed
in
wife
her
passionate
bidding
her
husband
,
(
who
gave
her
good
counsel
)
to
hold
his
peace
,
and
immoderate
bewailing
her
Son
,
who
was
well
.
that
he
was
one
of
the
seven
Angels
praying
to
God
for
to
bless
her
deceit
,
and
commending
the
wicked
and
cruel
fact
of
Simeon
,
which
God
by
Jacob
condemned
,
more
evil
than
good
manners
as
by
themselves
and
their
own
nature
.
sufficient
Canon
for
Doctrine
of
faith
and
Part
3d
,
p.
230.
And
no
where
can
we
more
certainly
search
for
the
knowledg
of
this
will
of
God
(
by
the
which
we
must
direct
all
our
works
and
deeds
)
but
in
the
holy
Scriptures
.
because
full
of
lyes
and
fictions
Tobit
,
Judith
That
the
Apocryphal
Books
are
read
for
their
conformity
for
the
most
part
with
the
Canonical
,
as
ancient
and
sacred
Homilies
,
to
inform
and
teach
good
manners
,
not
to
confirm
Doctrine
,
perfect
and
perspicuous
rule
for
Doctrine
of
faith
and
good
manners
.
many
things
Doctrine
and
manners
they
are
not
sacred
Homilies
fit
to
be
read
in
publick
to
teach
people
manners
.
many
dark
sentences
and
parables
24th
Chapter
of
Ecclesiasticus
and
render
them
doubtful
;
yea
they
are
contrary
to
the
Canonical
A.
B.
Vsher
Sum
of
Ch
Relig.
p.
15.
and
Diodate
,
say
and
shew
that
Baruch
is
contrary
to
Sacred
Scripture
:
and
in
2
Mac.
12.
42
,
43
,
44
,
45.
is
prayer
for
the
Dead
,
which
is
condemned
by
all
our
sound
Divines
.
Scriptures
.
4.
If
their
conformity
to
the
Canonical
Scriptures
,
for
the
most
part
,
be
a
sufficient
reason
for
their
appointment
to
be
read
in
publick
,
I
humbly
conceive
that
there
might
be
found
many
Nonconformists
works
,
as
Mr.
Allen's
Vindiciae
Pietatis
,
Mr.
Ball
's
Catechism
,
a
Treatise
of
the
Covenant
,
Mr.
Burrough
his
four
Treatises
,
Taylor
)
more
conformable
to
the
pure
word
of
God
than
these
Apocryphal
Books
,
Th.
Aquinas
Pet.
Lumbard
Susanna
,
Bell
Comedies
,
Romances
Tobit
,
Judith
Susanna
,
Bell
Song
of
the
three
Children
Benedicite
)
Aman.
Polanus
Canonical
Scriptures
are
laid
by
,
and
Apocryphals
substituted
in
their
stead
to
be
read
in
publick
.
]
That
in
eading
,
that
is
not
always
proposed
,
which
〈◊〉
cap.
1.
q.
2.
p.
in
it●s
self
most
excellent
,
but
that
which
doth
most
serve
to
the
edification
of
the
hearers
,
That
when
their
Apocryphals
are
read
they
are
not
equalled
with
Canonicals
,
but
are
interposed
as
certain
easie
institutes
,
which
excite
the
slower
hearers
to
embrace
the
Canonicals
,
as
Homilies
and
Sermons
do
.
actively
scandalizeth
;
for
a
scandal
is
a
word
or
deed
spoken
or
done
,
yielding
to
another
occasion
of
ruin
and
being
erroneous
both
for
matters
of
faith
and
manners
,
is
of
it self
inductive
to
sin
Homily
of
the
Resurrection
That the Pope or Bishop of Rome is the supreme Head of the Vniversal Church of Christ above all Emperours , Kings and Princes , Pastors , People and Churches .
The
Queens
Majesty
hath
the
chief
power
in
this
Realm
of
and
other
her
Dominions
,
unto
whom
the
chief
Government
of
all
Estates
of
this
Realm
,
whether
they
be
Ecclesiastical
or
Civil
,
in
all
causes
,
doth
appertain
,
and
is
not
,
nor
ought
to
be
subject
to
any
foreign
jurisdiction
,
Where
we
attribute
to
the
Queens
Majesty
the
chief
Government
,
by
which
titles
we
understand
the
minds
of
some
slanderous
folks
to
be
offended
,
we
give
not
to
our
Princes
the
ministring
either
of
Gods
word
,
or
of
the
Sacraments
,
the
which
things
the
Injunctions
also
lately
set
forth
by
our
Queen
,
do
most
plainly
testifie
:
But
that
only
prerogative
which
we
see
to
have
been
given
always
to
all
godly
Princes
in
holy
Scriptures
,
by
God
himself
,
that
is
,
that
they
should
rule
all
Estates
and
degrees
committed
to
their
charge
by
God
,
whether
they
be
Ecclesiastical
or
temporal
,
and
restrain
with
the
civil
sword
the
stubborn
and
evil
doers
.
The
Bishop
of
hath
no
jurisdiction
in
this
Realm
of
that
be
ought
not
to
have
any
here
.
The
Articles
of
the
Doctrine
of
the
Church
of
John
Whitgift
Perkins
,
&c.
Heylin's
Cyprianus
Anglicus
And
when
the
Articles
of
were
received
in
the
Church
of
the
Title
of
the
Canon
is
thus
:
Which
shews
that
the
Churches
of
did
agree
in
those
Articles
Dublin
,
Anno
Heylin's
Cyp.
Angl.
June
14th
,
Anno
Domini
Cyprianus
Angiicus
England
,
Cypr.
Angl.
l.
2.
p.
Buckeridg
,
Corbet
Limbus
patrum
That
he
had
in
his
Books
,
(
viz.
Apollo
Caesarem
)
disturbed
the
peace
of
the
Church
by
publishing
Doctrines
contrary
to
the
Articles
of
the
Church
of
and
the
Book
of
Homilies
;
and
that
the
whole
frame
and
scope
of
his
Books
was
to
the
discouragement
of
the
well-affected
in
Religion
from
the
true
Religion
established
in
this
Church
,
and
to
incline
them
,
and
as
much
as
in
him
lay
to
reconcile
them
to
Popery
.
London
,
Neile
Durham
,
Buckeridg
(
Lauds
Rochester
,
Hows●●
had
almost
,
and
did
what
he
listed
in
promoting
those
of
his
party
,
and
suppressing
those
of
the
Genevean
party
,
Cyprianus
Anglicus
Cyp.
Angl.
l.
2.
p
133.
Cyp.
Angl.
l
5.
p.
512
,
513.
that
the
encounter
seemed
to
be
betwixt
a
whole
army
,
and
a
single
person
,
Cyprianus
Anglicus
,
l.
2.
p.
Ralph
Winwood
,
Trusty
and
Welbeloved
,
You
shall
repair
to
the
States-General
with
all
possible
diligence
in
our
name
,
telling
them
that
we
doubt
not
but
that
their
Ambassadors
which
were
here
about
two
years
since
,
did
inform
them
of
a
forewarning
that
we
wished
the
said
Ambassadors
to
make
unto
them
in
our
name
,
to
beware
in
time
of
seditious
and
heretical
Preachers
,
and
not
to
suffer
any
such
to
creep
into
their
State
.
Our
principal
meaning
was
of
who
though
he
were
late
dead
,
yet
had
he
left
too
many
disciples
behind
him
.
hath
published
such
monstrous
blasphemy
and
horrible
Atheism
in
a
scandalous
Book
fit
to
be
burnt
,
and
the
Author
punished
;
and
that
late
Divinity-Reader
at
was
but
of
little
better
stuff
,
who
,
though
he
be
dead
,
hath
left
his
sting
yet
living
among
them
,
We
had
well
hoped
that
the
corrupt
seed
of
that
enemy
of
God
,
did
sow
amongst
you
some
few
years
since
,
had
given
you
sufficient
warning
to
take
heed
of
such
infected
persons
,
seeing
your
own
Country-men
divided
into
factious
;
upon
this
occasion
,
a
matter
so
opposite
to
unity
(
which
is
indeed
the
only
●ro●
and
safety
of
your
State
next
under
God
)
as
of
necessity
it
must
by
little
and
little
bring
you
to
utter
ruin
,
if
wisely
you
do
not
provide
against
it
,
and
that
in
time
.
all
the
Reformed
Churches
of
had
with
open
mouth
complained
of
him
.
distraction
in
your
State
beware
of
seditious
and
Heretical
Preachers
.
fittest
for
the
good
of
your
State
,
arrogancy
of
these
Hereticks
,
or
rather
Atheistical
Sectaries
among
you
,
when
one
of
the●
at
this
present
Ibid.
p.
354.
)
remaining
in
your
Town
of
hath
not
only
presumed
to
publish
of
late
a
blasphemous
Book
of
the
Apostasie
of
the
Saints
;
but
besides
,
hath
been
so
impudent
as
to
send
the
other
day
a
copy
thereof
,
as
a
goodly
present
to
our
Archbishop
of
together
with
a
Letter
,
wherein
he
is
not
ashamed
(
as
also
in
his
Book
to
lye
so
grosly
as
to
avow
,
that
his
Heresies
contained
in
the
said
Book
are
agreeable
with
the
religion
and
profession
of
our
Church
of
for
these
respects
therefore
have
we
cause
enough
very
heartily
to
request
you
to
root
out
with
speed
those
Heresies
and
Schisms
,
which
are
beginning
to
bud
forth
among
you
,
which
if
you
suffer
to
have
the
reins
any
longer
,
you
cannot
expect
any
other
issue
thereof
than
the
curse
of
God
,
infamy
throughout
all
the
Reformed
Churches
,
and
a
perpetual
rent
and
distraction
in
the
whole
body
of
your
State
.
Westminster
,
Octob.
Ralph
Winwood
Ibid.
p.
The
Doctrine
of
of
the
apostacy
of
the
Saints
,
a
wicked
Doctrine
.
The
Protestant
of
the
same
Faith
and
Religion
with
us
.
Ibid.
p.
The
principal
bond
of
our
conjunction
,
is
our
uniformity
in
Religion
.
same
Profession
and
Religion
with
him
,
yea
and
uniform
in
the
same
Religion
for
substance
Protestant
Ministers
of
the
Palatinate
Churches
to
be
of
the
same
Religion
with
us
here
in
the
Church
of
Cypr.
Anglicus
,
l.
4.
p.
and
that
because
they
received
the
Doctrine
in
the
point
of
Predestination
,
and
the
rest
,
depending
thereupon
as
Orthodox
.
And
also
,
for
that
they
maintain
a
parity
of
Ministers
,
and
hold
not
our
Episcopacy
essential
to
the
being
of
a
Church
,
for
that
they
called
the
Doctrine
and
Government
of
the
Church
of
an
Antichristian
yoke
Bruxells
.
Father
Rector
We
have
now
many
strings
to
our
bows
,
and
have
strongly
fortified
our
faction
,
and
have
added
two
Bulwarks
more
;
for
when
King
and
interrupted
with
his
pestilent
wit
and
deep
learning
our
strong
designs
in
now
we
have
planted
the
Soveraign
drug
,
which
we
hope
will
purge
the
Protestants
from
their
Heresie
.
Prin's
Introduction
to
A.
B.
The
hearts
of
your
Subjects
are
perplexed
when
with
sorrow
they
behold
a
daily
growth
and
spreading
of
the
faction
of
that
being
(
as
your
Majesty
well
knows
)
but
a
cunning
way
to
bring
in
Popery
;
and
the
professors
of
those
opinions
,
the
common
disturbers
of
the
Protestant
Churches
,
and
Incendiaries
of
those
States
in
which
they
have
gotten
any
head
,
being
Protestants
in
shew
,
but
Jesuits
in
opinion
and
practise
.
Cyp.
Angl.
truly
justified
persons
may
totally
and
finally
fall
away
from
the
acts
and
habit
of
saving
Grace
]
[
totally
and
finally
because
he
did
not
understand
what
they
were
.
Ibid.
p.
He
wished
that
the
Doctrine
of
Predestination
might
be
very
tenderly
handled
,
and
with
great
discretion
,
lest
on
the
one
side
,
Gods
Omnipotence
might
be
called
in
question
by
impeaching
the
Doctrine
of
his
eternal
Predestination
;
or
on
the
other
,
a
desperate
presumption
might
he
arreared
,
by
inferring
the
necessary
certainty
of
standing
and
persisting
in
grace
,
Predestination
and
Election
dependeth
not
upon
any
qualities
,
actions
,
or
works
of
man
,
which
be
mutable
,
but
upon
Gods
eternal
and
immutable
decree
and
purpose
,
Atheistical
Hereticks
and
not
peremptory
absolute
,
but
only
conditional
,
if
they
do
believe
;
and
not
peremptory
and
compleat
,
till
they
do
believe
and
persevere
in
believing
,
corrupt
,
uncertain
finally
resist
Gods
will
if
he
do
believe
in
Christ
,
compounded
of
subject
and
accident
Job
.
6.
64.
But
there
are
some
of
you
that
believe
not
;
for
Jesus
knew
from
the
beginning
who
they
were
that
believed
not
,
and
who
should
betray
him
.
Nevertheless
the
foundation
of
God
standeth
sure
,
having
this
seal
,
the
Lord
knoweth
them
that
are
his
.
from
the
beginning
that
the
will
of
Gods
elect
can
finally
resist
Gods
will
,
Joh.
10.
29
,
30.
My
Father
which
gave
them
me
,
is
greater
than
all
,
and
none
is
able
to
pluck
them
out
of
my
Fathers
hand
;
I
and
my
Father
are
one
.
the
Doctrine
of
Predestination
should
be
handled
tenderly
,
lest
Gods
Omnipotence
should
be
called
in
question
.
revocable
decree
Mal.
3.
6.
I
the
Lord
change
not
.
With
God
there
is
no
variableness
nor
shadow
of
turning
.
C.
7.
S.
6.
p
Practical
Divinity
of
the
Papists
Agnus
Dei's
lib.
1.
de
Ceremoniis
,
cap.
ult.
Agnus
Dei
De
cultu
Sanctor
.
l.
3.
c.
7.
p.
Tribuitur
Thom
;
Cajetan
.
Soto
in
Suarez
.
Disp.
15.
S.
excite
gracious
motions
Ib.
p.
that
the
efficacy
of
such
things
is
not
from
God
,
if
he
did
not
institute
them
;
not
from
God
,
he
is
not
the
institutor
Magical
signs
they
are
not
of
Divine
institution
that
if
their
Sacramentals
were
not
instituted
of
God
,
they
could
be
no
better
than
what
he
refers
to
the
Devil
in
Orig.
saith
,
the
sign
of
the
Cross
hath
power
to
work
Miracles
,
to
make
the
Devil
to
flie
,
and
that
't
is
a
sword
and
buckler
,
and
the
chief
armor
of
the
soul
against
all
spiritual
enemies
.
viz.
the
Surplice
sign
of
the
Cross
in
Baptism
.
of
Ceremonies
,
why
some
be
retained
,
before
the
Book
of
Common-prayers
.
means
apt
to
stir
up
the
dull
mind
of
man
to
the
remembrance
of
his
duty
to
God
by
some
notable
and
special
signification
,
whereby
he
might
be
edified
.
to
stir
up
the
dull
mind
of
the
of
the
lawfulness
of
Kneeling
saith
,
the
Surplice
signifieth
the
pureness
that
ought
to
be
in
the
Minister
of
God
.
So
do
the
Episcopal
Commissioners
in
answer
to
Presbyterians
,
Minister
that
wears
it
to
innocency
and
holiness
,
signifie
and
teach
Pastoral
holiness
Sum
of
Christian
Relig.
saith
,
that
the
Cross
is
a
sign
of
constant
profession
of
Christanity
.
to
signifie
and
teach
Eccles.
Pol.
l.
5.
p.
mean
where
nature
doth
earnestly
import
aid
,
and
that
ready
assistance
,
than
which
there
can
be
no
help
more
What
more
forcible
than
the
Sacrament
of
Baptism
,
and
the
Word
of
God
preached
and
applied
?
is
in
some
sort
a
mean
to
the
work
of
preservation
from
reproach
?
surely
the
mind
which
as
yet
hath
not
hardned
it self
is
sin
,
is
seldom
provoked
thereunto
in
any
gross
and
grievous
manner
,
but
natures
secret
suggestion
objected
against
it
,
ignominy
,
as
a
bar
.
Which
conceit
being
entred
into
that
palace
of
mans
fancy
,
the
gates
whereof
Eccles.
Pol.
l.
5.
Sec.
65.
p.
have
imprinted
in
them
that
holy
sign
,
which
bringeth
forthwith
to
mind
whatsoever
Christ
hath
wrought
,
and
we
vowed
against
sin
;
it
cometh
hereby
to
pass
,
that
Christian
men
never
want
a
So
that
in
things
which
we
should
be
ashamed
of
,
we
are
by
the
Cross
admonished
,
faithfully
of
our
duty
,
at
the
very
moment
when
admonition
doth
most
need
.
most
effectual
teacher
,
which
doth
most
faithfully
admonish
us
of
our
duty
,
Yea
,
't
is
said
virtually
that
they
have
a
power
in
them
to
reduce
men
to
a
perfect
and
godly
living
,
without
error
or
superstition
.
Ceremonies
in
the
end
Thes.
2.
p.
208.
Satanical
means
I
call
those
which
are
used
in
the
producing
of
such
an
effect
,
to
the
which
they
neither
by
any
express
rule
out
of
Gods
Word
,
nor
of
their
own
nature
were
ever
ordained
.
abstain
from
all
appearance
of
evil
,
Edw.
6.
c.
11.
13
Eliz.
c.
12.
Cyprianus
Anglicus
Adam
Coutzen
second
Edition
,
pag.
2.
p.
191
,
(
viz.
taking
that
liberty
in
the
interpretation
of
them
that
is
allowed
by
the
Church
her self
What
liberty
is
that
?
to
interpret
them
as
they
please
,
and
contrary
to
the
Grammatical
and
common
sense
of
them
,
as
Dr.
did
the
Ninth
,
and
(
Archbishop
Fovourite
)
did
all
the
Thirty-nine
?
Governours
of
the
Church
require
not
their
internal
assent
to
the
Articles
of
the
Church
of
and
yet
require
an
unfeigned
assent
and
consent
to
the
Ceremonies
and
Declarations
England
Calvino-Papistae
Popery
,
Arminianism
,
Socinianism
Popish
,
Arminian
Heylin's
Cyprianus
Anglicus
Thou
shalt
not
bow
down
to
them
,
Thomas
Rogers
John
Bradford
Zachariah
Cowdry
Quarto
▪
Richard
Baxter
Edward
Polbill
English
,
Roman
,
Italian
William
Sherlock
Theophilus
Gale
Peter
du
Moulin
,
D.
D.
(
i.
e.
John
How
Mathew
Pool
Samuel
Welley
Samuel
Winney
Donna
Olympia
Maldachini
Tho.
Kempis
John
Jacob
James
Salgado
Dominicans
,
4to
Samuel
Slater
,
8vo
Edward
Wests